Politique
discourses
vpon
Trueth
and
Lying
.
CHAP.
I.
That
the
trueth
is
a
vertue
most
praiseworthie
,
by
what
it
may
be
discerned
,
and
of
that
which
hindereth
the
knowledge
therof
.
AMong
the
vertues
contained
in
moral
Philosophie
,
the
Trueth
hath
euer
been
esteemed
as
one
of
the
moste
praise
worthie
:
Marcion
,
heresie
.
&
Manichaeus
the
heretikes
haue
heretofore
helde
)
the
one
good
,
creator
and
aucthor
of
all
good
,
and
of
the
light
,
whome
they
called
by
the
name
of
truth
;
the
other
wicked
,
aucthor
of
al
euil
,
Indies
,
declareth
that
a
certaine
old
man
of
the
same
countrie
,
praying
the
first
discouerer
of
them
to
behaue
himself
courteously
,
shewed
him
,
that
the
soules
of
men
departing
their
bodies
,
passed
by
two
wayes
,
as
also
Philemon
,
and
Plato
in
his
Phedon
,
and
tenth
booke
of
his
Common
wealth
hath
written
.
The
one
darke
and
obscure
,
thorough
which
the
soules
of
all
cruell
men
wade
grieuously
tormented
;
The
other
shining
,
&
cleare
,
full
of
all
happinesse
,
ordained
for
those
that
loue
peace
,
trueth
,
and
quietnes
.
This
the
holie
scripture
ought
more
deepely
to
impresse
into
vs
,
hauing
beene
hitherto
verie
yl
considered
of
the
Spaniardes
,
who
for
hauing
exercised
all
their
crueltie
,
and
inhumanitie
which
they
were
able
to
imagine
against
the
poore
Indians
,
contra
academ
.
as
Lawyers
and
others
,
yeeld
to
Phisitions
in
their
arte
,
and
runne
to
Astrologians
when
they
woulde
vnderstande
by
what
meanes
the
Sunne
is
one
hundred
threescore
&
sixe
times
greater
than
the
earth
,
and
sixe
thousande
,
fiue
hundred
and
fiue
and
fourtie
times
greater
than
the
Moone
,
albeit
there
be
no
appearance
thereof
at
all
:
And
wil
wholly
followe
the
rules
and
maximes
of
Diuines
,
who
thorough
the
verie
worde
of
God
declare
his
will
&
infallible
trueth
.
And
herein
it
behoueth
vs
to
shunne
two
faults
,
which
S.
Augustine
doeth
thinke
greatly
hindereth
the
knowledge
of
the
trueth
,
to
wit
desperation
&
presumption
.
But
most
especially
to
haue
a
great
desire
to
knowe
it
,
as
a
treasor
and
true
science
,
Salomon
.
And
humby
beseeche
at
Gods
handes
,
that
wee
may
learne
and
vnderstande
it
:
and
let
vs
bende
our selues
thereto
by
readinge
of
good
bookes
,
and
frequenting
of
Sermons
and
honest
companie
,
not
imagininge
wee
see
more
then
in
deede
wee
doe
see
,
following
the
lesson
of
our
Sauiour
to
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
in
the
ninth
of
Saint
Iohn
,
and
in
the
Chapter
going
before
,
where
he
sayde
to
his
disciples
:
If
you
continue
in
my
worde
,
Iohn
.
8.32
.
you
verilie
are
my
disciples
,
and
shall
knowe
the
trueth
.
So
must
wee
heare
the
worde
of
God
,
as
beleeuing
it
and
perseuering
therein
.
For
thorough
faith
is
our
entrance
thereto
.
In
this
respect
spake
Saint
Peter
in
the
name
of
the
whole
,
in
the
sixth
of
Saint
Iohn
:
Master
,
to
whome
shall
wee
goe
,
thou
hast
the
wordes
of
eternall
life
?
Iohn
.
6.68
.
And
wee
beleeue
and
knowe
that
thou
art
the
Christe
,
the
sonne
of
the
liuinge
God
.
Saint
Augustine
likewise
is
of
opinion
that
mans
minde
giuen
to
vice
,
cannot
be
capable
of
the
trueth
.
Aske
and
it
shal
bee
giuen
you
,
Seeke
and
you
shall
finde
,
knocke
and
it
shal
be
opened
vnto
you
.
And
those
of
olde
time
haue
set
downe
two
principall
partes
to
be
especiall
in
man
,
to
wit
,
his
vnderstanding
,
and
his
will
:
which
beeing
once
corrupted
,
turne
him
cleane
from
the
waye
of
trueth
,
and
leadeth
him
into
an
infinite
number
of
discommodities
and
errours
:
And
all
good
things
haue
this
nature
and
propertie
,
that
they
be
desirous
not
onely
to
bee
knowen
,
but
likewise
to
bee
beloued
,
and
coueted
;
and
the
vnderstanding
doth
serue
as
a
meanes
to
affection
,
to
shewe
what
it
shoulde
most
of
all
pursue
,
as
hereafter
wee
will
more
at
large
declare
.
CHAP.
II.
The
definition
of
the
trueth
and
faith
.
Iohn
.
5.39
.
it
is
taken
for
the
Gospel
,
and
the
woorde
of
God
,
the
which
as
Dauid
,
and
Sainct
Peter
saieth
,
is
A
lanterne
to
our
feete
,
and
a
light
,
that
shineth
in
a
darke
place
.
And
our
Sauioure
saieth
,
that
this
trueth
shall
deliuer
vs
from
the
Worlde
,
sinne
,
and
Diuell
,
through
faith
,
which
wee
haue
in
him
,
beeing
giuen
vs
from
God
,
for
righteousnesse
,
and
sanctification
,
and
redemption
,
who
came
into
the
worlde
to
accomplishe
the
trueth
of
the
promises
of
God
;
who
is
as
Sainct
Paul
saieth
,
Iohn
.
3.16
.
A
light
that
none
can
attaine
vnto
,
to
the
which
Christe
Iesus
doeth
guide
vs
being
the
cleerenesse
of
the
worlde
,
and
his
reconciliation
.
It
is
likewise
taken
for
an
inwarde
integritie
,
and
a
rule
teachinge
to
liue
well
accordinge
to
the
holye
will
of
God
.
And
when
Ezekias
desired
there
might
bee
trueth
in
his
dayes
,
Isaiah
.
39.8
.
it
is
interpreted
,
that
thereby
hee
meant
the
continuaunce
of
a
quiet
and
peaceable
state
.
And
as
the
trueth
conformeth
wordes
,
according
to
the
meanyng
of
the
hearte
,
so
doeth
faith
in
the
promises
,
beeing
a
vertue
which
maketh
our
deedes
aunswerable
to
our
promises
,
Matthewe
,
saying
,
that
the
weightie
matters
of
the
Lawe
consisted
in
iudgement
,
mercie
and
fidelitie
,
by
this
word
of
fidelitie
,
And
the
Romanes
in
old
time
dedicated
a
temple
to
Faith
,
the
better
to
cause
the
people
to
keepe
and
reuerence
it
.
I
leaue
to
the
Diuines
the
definition
of
Faith
,
which
consisteth
in
the
substance
of
that
we
hope
for
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
the
good
will
of
God
towards
vs
,
Corinthians
:
The
God
of
mercie
and
consolation
.
Ephesians
,
he
doth
exhort
vs
,
to
take
vpon
vs
the
shielde
of
faith
,
wherewith
we
may
quench
all
the
fierie
dartes
of
the
wicked
.
CHAP.
3.
Properties
of
the
truth
and
how
much
it
is
requisite
in
a
Prince
,
and
Clergie
.
SAint
Paul
recommendeth
this
trueth
vnto
vs
as
an
especiall
and
principall
part
of
the
armour
required
to
be
worne
by
a
Christian
Knight
,
Zecharie
,
Euerie
man
to
speake
the
trueth
vnto
his
neighbour
:
and
as
the
bodie
bereft
of
the
soule
,
is
nought
else
then
stinking
carrion
,
so
man
depriued
of
this
trueth
,
is
no
better
then
a
verie
infection
,
and
filthie
carkasse
.
Zenophon
.
A
king
to
be
faithfull
.
Aristotle
.
the
truth
might
be
preserued
.
And
Xenophon
bringing
in
a
good
Prince
vnder
the
person
of
K.
Cyrus
,
requireth
especialy
that
he
be
founde
true
.
This
was
also
the
first
lesson
which
Aristotle
taught
Alexander
the
great
.
Isaiah
.
32.1
.
And
Isayah
setteth
downe
a
King
to
reigne
in
Iustice
,
and
a
Prince
to
rule
in
Iudgement
,
being
as
an
hiding
place
from
the
winde
,
and
as
a
refuge
for
the
tempest
.
And
a
byshop
of
Cologne
,
Luther
,
Sathan
,
and
that
we
shoulde
abhor
lying
,
Paul
,
Lactantius
,
The
pillar
and
grounde
of
trueth
.
And
Lactantius
calleth
it
the
fountaine
of
trueth
,
house
of
faith
,
and
temple
of
God
,
into
which
who
so
doth
not
enter
is
cleane
shut
vp
from
anie
hope
of
eternall
life
.
For
out
of
her
is
there
no
saluation
to
be
found
,
but
euen
as
it
fared
with
them
,
that
were
without
the
Arke
of
Noah
in
the
time
of
the
flood
.
Philosophie
,
as
in
casting
out
of
spirits
,
remouing
vaine
solitarinesse
,
who
loue
darkenesse
more
then
the
light
,
which
maketh
vs
to
perceaue
what
hath
beene
hidden
from
vs
.
And
men
are
more
afraide
to
do
amisse
by
day
,
then
by
night
,
and
we
are
better
able
to
guide
our selues
,
and
can
yeelde
a
better
testimonie
of
what
we
haue
seene
,
as
our
Sauiour
sayde
in
S.
Iohn
,
we
speake
that
we
knowe
,
and
testifie
that
we
haue
seene
.
CHAP.
4.
Extremities
in
the
truth
,
and
how
men
may
speake
of
themselues
,
and
of
that
which
they
vnderstande
,
and
that
men
ought
not
to
publish
anie
writing
,
but
of
their
owne
inuention
and
to
some
purpose
nor
to
attribute
to
themselues
the
honour
of
a
thing
well
done
.
SInce
that
this
trueth
is
approued
to
be
a
vertue
,
Plato
.
Methode
.
the
ende
,
the
vniting
,
and
difference
of
two
extremities
.
And
Plato
called
a
Methode
,
a
fire
sent
from
heauen
,
which
giueth
the
light
that
maketh
the
trueth
knowen
.
Phocion
was
praised
,
Ecclesiasticus
,
that
the
mouth
of
the
wise
is
in
their
thought
:
for
wee
are
to
consider
,
wherefore
wee
speake
,
before
what
persons
,
to
let
another
praise
vs
.
Prouerb
.
27.2
And
we
must
take
heede
least
led
thorough
glorie
and
ambition
wee
be
readie
to
giue
that
vnto
our selues
,
which
we
ought
to
receiue
from
other
:
if
it
be
not
to
turne
aside
a
reproch
,
or
that
occasioned
by
the
time
,
wee
might
the
rather
encourage
and
giue
hart
to
youth
,
and
pricke
them
forwardes
to
enterprise
and
atchieue
,
matters
of
vertue
,
&
such
things
as
are
praiseworthie
,
and
then
,
speake
of
our selues
the
most
modestly
that
we
are
able
,
not
meant
hereby
that
wee
should
conceale
such
benefits
as
we
haue
receiued
from
others
.
August
.
vpon
the
Psalm
.
85
As
Saint
Augustine
in
like
sort
reproued
not
the
Christians
for
attributing
some
holinesse
vnto
them selues
,
so
long
as
it
proceeded
not
from
pride
and
vaine
boasting
,
but
only
with
intent
to
acknowledge
the
benefites
,
Ptolomie
,
hauing
set
vp
a
most
sumptuous
Librarie
in
Alexandria
,
Ptolomie
.
and
furnished
it
with
more
then
seuen
hundred
thousand
volumes
,
and
proclaimed
great
rewardes
to
those
which
should
make
of
the
best
inuention
:
sixe
of
the
Iudges
awarded
the
price
to
those
,
which
were
most
pleasing
to
the
people
,
but
the
seuenth
which
was
Aristophanes
,
adiudged
it
vnto
another
,
and
shewed
,
that
he
alone
deserued
the
prise
,
hauing
composed
al
of
his
own
inuention
,
and
that
the
rest
did
but
repeate
what
they
had
learned
out
of
other
aucthors
,
whereof
he
brought
a
booke
of
the
same
Lybrarie
.
Which
was
afterwarde
approued
by
the
king
and
the
rest
of
the
Iudges
.
It
becommeth
one
as
yll
,
to
speake
of
matters
hee
vnderstandeth
not
;
Piton
Fuius
,
who
being
praised
for
a
victorie
,
he
had
obtained
,
answered
,
that
it
proceeded
from
god
,
who
made
his
hands
but
the
instrument
to
serue
him
.
Plutarque
writeth
as
much
of
Timoleon
&
in
the
life
of
Sylla
,
howe
the
gods
were
angrie
with
Timotheus
an
Athenian
Captaine
,
because
he
attributed
his
victories
to
his
own
wisedom
,
and
afterwards
caused
al
his
actions
to
goe
cleane
topsie turuie
.
Amasias
puffed
vp
with
pride
for
the
victorie
he
obtained
against
the
Idumeans
,
now
hit
acknowledging
it
to
proceede
from
God
,
&
carelesse
of
the
Prophets
reprehending
him
,
Israel
,
of
whom
he
was
ouercome
,
taken
,
pilled
&
slaine
.
The
like
happened
to
Manasses
&
Amon.
We
read
likewise
that
Minos
,
Zoroastes
,
Trimegitus
,
Carondas
,
Licurgus
,
Solon
,
Draco
,
Numa
,
and
other
lawgiuers
,
haue
euer
fathered
their
lawes
vpon
some
God
,
the
better
to
haue
them
in
aucthoritie
,
nature
teaching
them
that
it
apertained
to
God
alone
,
to
dedicate
their
seruice
,
&
that
otherwise
the
lawes
would
not
be
obserued
,
and
the
wit
of
man
is
too
feeble
,
&
his
reasons
too
short
to
attaine
vnto
it
.
They
in
like
sort
who
attribute
vnto
themselues
the
glorie
of
any
vertue
,
diminish
so
much
from
the
bountie
&
liberalitie
of
God
,
&
doe
not
beare
that
loue
,
honor
,
&
respect
vnto
him
,
which
is
due
.
The
which
the
ordinarie
words
in
the
Bible
haue
taught
vs
,
that
God
giueth
them
into
our
hands
;
God
is
our
victorie
,
he
is
a
like
strong
in
great
or
small
number
,
The
Lord
wil
deliuer
vs
.
The
same
doeth
the
wise
man
write
Prou.
16.
The
answere
of
the
tongue
is
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Lord
doth
direct
the
steps
of
man
,
who
worketh
in
vs
both
the
will
&
the
deede
,
&
al
our
sufficiencie
is
from
him
,
as
S.
Paul
saith
Phil.
2.
2.
Cor.
3.
CHAP.
V.
Of
faining
and
dissembling
.
Paulus
Iouius
,
Aristotle
,
imputed
counterfaitinge
to
an
excesse
of
trueth
,
and
dissembling
to
the
defect
.
The
Lawyers
calleth
that
couin
,
when
to
deceaue
another
,
a
man
maketh
semblance
of
one
thing
,
and
perfourmeth
cleane
contrarie
.
Saint
Peter
in
his
first
Epistle
exhorteth
vs
to
lay
aside
all
malice
,
guile
,
and
dissimulation
.
It
is
not
meant
for
al
that
,
that
euerie
one
,
nor
at
al
times
,
nor
of
euerie
matter
,
should
speake
what
he
thinketh
.
For
it
is
wisedome
not
to
discouer
,
but
for
some
good
respect
,
what
we
would
not
haue
knowen
;
as
if
a
man
woulde
preach
all
the
giftes
hee
hath
receiued
from
God
,
or
the
vice
or
fault
which
by
infirmitie
hee
is
fallen
vnto
,
or
discouer
to
euerie
one
the
secrete
of
his
minde
,
he
shoulde
bee
counted
but
a
dizard
.
Euerie
counterfaiting
done
to
the
ende
to
deceiue
an
other
is
reprooued
;
but
if
it
bee
to
conceale
a
good
counsell
,
fearinge
least
it
might
bee
preuented
,
then
is
it
not
to
bee
blamed
,
neither
is
it
alwayes
requisite
to
make
manifest
what
wee
doe
conceaue
.
Which
hath
caused
some
Emperours
and
Kinges
to
saye
,
that
hee
who
cannot
dissemble
,
shall
neuer
raigne
prosperously
.
And
the
olde
prouerbe
meaneth
the
same
,
that
whatsoeuer
is
in
the
heart
of
a
sober
man
,
is
founde
in
the
tongue
of
a
drunkarde
.
Our
Sauiour
in
the
gospell
made
as
though
he
would
haue
gon
further
,
Luke
,
24.28
.
1.
Sam.
21.13
.
Great
personages
haue
fayned
them selues
madde
but
it
was
to
stir
vp
the
burning
desire
of
his
disciples
.
And
Dauid
faygned
himselfe
mad
to
escape
the
handes
of
King
Achys
.
And
so
haue
they
written
of
Solon
,
Brutus
,
and
other
verie
great
personages
.
CHAP.
6.
That
the
deede
ought
to
be
correspondent
to
the
worde
,
and
to
flie
hypocrisie
.
Tiberius
,
Calligula
,
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Commodus
,
and
some
others
,
among
an
infinite
number
of
vices
wherwith
they
were
possessed
,
were
most
of
al
blamed
because
their
heart
was
double
,
doing
cleane
contrarie
to
that
they
sayd
,
and
making
a
shewe
in
the
beginning
of
their
raigne
to
loue
the
trueth
,
Chrestologus
,
that
is
to
say
,
Speake
,
in
the
Hebrewe
phrase
,
importeth
a
signification
both
of
speaking
and
thinking
,
to
declare
that
we
ought
not
to
speake
otherwise
then
we
thinke
,
4.
Frederic
.
2.
Innocent
.
3.
as
Homer
did
write
of
Vlysses
,
that
his
speach
proceeded
from
his
heart
;
At
what
time
Othon
the
fourth
,
and
Frederic
the
second
,
contended
for
the
Empire
,
Pope
Innocent
the
thirde
made
faire
wether
with
them
both
,
and
neuer
the
lesse
made
a
verie
solemne
and
eloquent
oration
of
the
agreement
and
vnitie
which
ought
to
be
among
Christian
Princes
:
but
a
citizen
of
Rome
presumed
to
aunsweare
him
,
Holie
father
,
your
wordes
seeme
to
be
of
God
,
but
your
deedes
and
practises
which
thereto
are
so
contrarie
,
surely
proceede
from
the
diuell
.
Augustus
,
when
hee
made
as
though
he
would
not
accept
the
Empire
,
Chesiphon
.
The
Lacedemonians
banished
one
Chesiphon
,
for
that
hee
vaunted
that
hee
could
discourse
a
whole
day
long
of
anie
theame
,
that
was
put
vnto
him
:
because
that
speech
ought
to
be
so
precious
a
treasure
,
as
Hesiodus
sayde
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
vsed
,
dissembled
equitie
is
double
iniquitie
.
For
this
cause
the
Lacedemonians
condemned
one
that
did
open
pennance
,
wearing
hearecloth
vppon
his
skin
for
that
thereby
they
discouered
his
hypocrisie
,
in
as
much
as
it
was
wouen
with
pourpure
.
As
Alexander
saide
to
Antipater
that
outwardly
hee
ware
a
white
garment
but
it
was
lyned
with
purple
.
And
it
seemeth
that
such
men
woulde
make
God
a
meane
of
their
deceite
,
who
beholdeth
the
heart
,
and
the
purenesse
thereof
.
This
people
commeth
neare
vnto
mee
with
their
mouth
,
Isaiah
.
29.13
.
and
honour
mee
with
their
lippes
,
but
haue
remoued
their
heart
farre
from
me
,
and
their
feare
towarde
me
was
taught
by
the
preceptes
of
men
.
The
same
did
he
cast
in
the
Iewes
teeth
,
Matth.
15.
Mar.
7.
and
in
the
48.
of
Isaiah
,
You
turne
your selues
from
me
,
and
make
mention
of
me
but
not
in
truth
nor
righteousnesse
.
It
is
not
without
cause
written
in
Iob
,
The
hypocrites
hope
shall
perish
,
his
confidence
also
shall
be
cut
off
,
and
his
trust
shall
be
as
the
house
of
a
spider
.
Neither
was
it
ill
pictured
of
him
,
who
in
the
right
hand
put
a
tongue
,
and
in
the
left
drewe
a
long
a
heart
.
All
deceites
are
likewise
proper
,
as
Seneca
writeth
,
to
a
base
and
mischeeuous
minde
,
and
to
be
detested
of
an
honest
man
.
I
would
desire
euerie
one
that
meaneth
to
estrange
himselfe
from
hypocrisie
to
consider
,
Aristotle
,
the
Diuines
,
and
other
auncient
writers
,
which
say
,
that
the
confession
of
sinne
,
is
the
remedie
thereof
.
S.
Basill
praysed
the
aboue
sayde
opinion
of
Plato
,
Ad
pop.
ho.
24.
Psal.
32.2
.
touching
the
vniust
that
counterfayted
to
be
iust
,
and
blamed
that
sayde
in
Euripides
that
he
rather
desired
to
seeme
good
then
to
be
.
Dauid
after
he
had
declared
the
happinesse
of
them
whose
sinnes
the
Lorde
had
pardoned
and
couered
,
addeth
those
in
whose
spirite
there
is
no
guile
nor
hypocrisie
,
with
which
that
faith
which
resteth
in
the
heart
,
not
in
bare
countenance
,
hath
no
acquaintance
.
CHAP.
7.
That
those
which
loue
the
truth
should
shewe
it
by
good
workes
,
and
of
the
meanes
which
doe
leade
vs
thereunto
,
and
of
those
which
are
farre
from
it
.
OVr
Sauiour
sayeth
,
Iohn
.
18.37
.
that
they
which
are
of
the
truth
heare
his
voice
,
&
so
consequently
obey
him
;
And
saint
Iohn
in
his
first
Epistle
after
hauing
shewed
our
inclination
to
sinne
,
and
that
our
sauiour
Christ
Iesus
offred
himselfe
for
our
deliuerance
,
and
that
he
is
our
aduocate
,
and
also
that
faith
in
the
mercie
of
God
,
is
ioyned
with
a
loue
and
obedience
,
he
addeth
that
he
wrote
those
things
vnto
them
,
that
they
sinne
not
,
and
he
that
sayth
he
knewe
God
,
and
doeth
not
keepe
his
commaundementes
is
a
lyer
,
Iohn
,
2.1
.
and
the
trueth
is
not
in
him
.
For
as
Paul
writeth
,
we
are
deliuered
from
sinne
,
to
the
end
we
should
liue
to
righteousnesse
;
The
eyes
of
the
Lorde
(
sayth
Ieremie
)
are
vpon
the
truth
.
Ieremiah
.
5.3
Iames.
2.20
.
S.
Iames
writeth
,
that
they
abuse
themselues
,
who
boast
that
they
haue
faith
,
and
shewe
it
not
by
their
good
workes
.
S.
Paul
also
requireth
that
faith
that
worketh
thorough
charity
,
for
as
much
as
the
sonne
of
God
appeared
,
to
the
ende
that
they
which
are
his
should
be
clensed
of
all
their
filthinesse
:
and
required
such
disciples
,
who
renouncing
them selues
shoulde
followe
him
,
not
searching
any
more
their
owne
pleasure
,
but
to
obey
God
,
and
dispose
them selues
,
to
pacience
,
long
suffering
,
and
all
vertues
.
And
we
haue
beene
deliuered
from
the
bondage
of
sinne
,
Luke
.
1.75
.
to
the
end
we
should
walke
before
God
all
the
daies
of
our
life
in
in
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
.
And
the
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
saluation
vnto
all
men
,
hath
appeared
vnto
vs
,
and
teacheth
vs
that
we
should
deny
vngodlinesse
and
worldly
lust
,
and
that
we
should
liue
soberly
and
righteously
,
and
godly
in
this
present
worlde
,
looking
for
the
blessed
hope
and
appearing
of
the
glorie
of
the
mightie
God
,
and
of
our
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
We
be
the
temples
of
the
holy
ghost
which
we
must
not
defile
,
we
are
consecrated
and
dedicated
to
God
,
and
are
not
our
owne
,
nor
darkenesse
,
but
light
in
God
,
and
therefore
we
ought
to
walke
as
children
of
the
light
,
and
to
liue
and
die
to
the
Lorde
to
whom
we
appertaine
.
And
our
sanctification
is
the
will
of
the
Lorde
,
to
the
ende
we
should
abstaine
from
all
naughtie
desires
.
And
S.
Iohn
saide
in
his
first
Canonicall
,
that
in
this
the
children
of
light
differ
from
the
children
of
darkenesse
,
in
that
they
loue
one
another
as
members
of
one
bodie
,
Iohn
.
and
that
they
who
haue
hope
of
life
,
sanctifie
themselues
,
since
their
God
is
holie
.
And
if
we
loue
God
,
in
respect
of
the
benefites
which
we
receiue
continually
at
his
handes
,
and
beleeue
that
he
is
our
prouident
father
,
it
is
vnpossible
but
we
should
manifest
this
loue
by
our
obedience
.
Dauid
saide
,
Mercie
is
with
thee
O
Lorde
that
thou
mayst
be
feared
.
Psalm.
130.4
.
As
if
he
woulde
saye
that
the
foundation
of
the
feare
of
God
is
to
knowe
his
great
mercie
.
And
in
respect
of
the
accorde
,
which
is
betweene
trueth
,
and
mercie
,
they
haue
euer
beene
ioyned
together
,
as
in
the
Psalmes
,
25.36.45.117
.
and
138.
S.
Augustine
in
his
booke
of
confessions
writeth
,
that
accursed
is
all
our
righteousnes
,
Cantie
.
5.3
.
I
haue
washed
my
feete
(
sayth
the
faithfull
soule
)
how
shall
I
againe
defile
them
?
laye
aside
all
earthly
affections
,
being
raysed
vppe
with
Christ
Iesus
,
as
Saint
Paule
writeth
:
and
euen
wee
denye
with
Ieremie
that
hee
hath
receaued
the
trewe
knowledge
of
God
,
except
we
put
of
the
olde
man
,
which
is
corrupt
in
his
disordinate
desires
,
to
put
vppon
vs
the
newe
.
our
patient
minde
be
knowen
vnto
all
men
.
The
Lorde
is
at
hande
,
let
not
vs
take
care
for
ought
,
but
that
in
all
thinges
our
requestes
may
be
made
knowen
to
God
by
prayers
,
and
supplications
with
giuing
of
thankes
.
And
the
peace
of
God
,
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
shall
keepe
our
heartes
and
senses
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Moreouer
,
whatsoeuer
thinges
are
true
,
whatsoeuer
thinges
are
honest
,
whatsoeuer
thinges
are
pure
,
whatsoeuer
thinges
pertaine
to
loue
,
whatsoeuer
thinges
are
of
good
reporte
,
if
there
be
anye
vertue
,
or
if
there
bee
any
prayse
,
let
vs
thinke
of
these
thinges
.
And
hee
wrote
to
the
Corinthians
in
his
seconde
Epistle
,
Since
wee
haue
receaued
the
promisses
,
let
vs
clense
our selues
from
all
fylthinesse
of
the
fleshe
and
spirite
,
and
growe
vppe
vnto
full
holinesse
in
the
feare
of
God
.
Ephesians
:
yee
haue
not
so
learned
if
you
haue
beene
taught
by
him
,
And
hee
complayned
greatly
to
Titus
,
they
professed
to
knowe
God
,
but
by
their
abhominable
workes
denie
him
.
And
our
Sauiour
sayeth
in
S.
Matthewe
that
by
their
worke
ye
shall
knowe
them
.
For
such
as
followe
not
the
good
which
they
speake
,
resemble
monsters
,
which
haue
but
one
mouth
,
and
one
tongue
,
but
no
feete
nor
handes
at
all
.
He
doth
therefore
falsly
boast
to
knowe
the
truth
,
if
his
life
be
not
good
and
correspondent
.
For
the
doctrine
of
trueth
is
not
a
doctrine
of
the
tongue
,
but
of
life
.
And
if
for
good
cause
,
the
Philosophers
were
woont
to
be
angrye
with
such
as
made
profession
of
their
art
,
which
they
called
the
mystresse
of
life
,
and
in
the
meane
time
turned
it
but
to
a
sophisticall
babling
,
and
did
euer
esteeme
wicked
liuers
and
such
as
were
couetous
not
worthye
to
speake
,
(
as
the
Emperours
Dioclesian
,
and
Maximian
wrote
,
that
their
profession
and
inwarde
desire
belide
themselues
)
howe
muche
greater
reason
haue
wee
to
detest
these
bablers
,
which
onely
content
them selues
to
haue
the
Gospell
at
their
fingers
endes
,
and
in
their
life
,
rebellious
and
seditious
cleane
despise
the
same
?
Considering
that
the
power
and
efficacie
thereof
,
ought
to
pearce
the
verie
bottome
of
our
heart
:
and
from
thence
to
bee
shewed
in
all
our
behauiours
,
grace
,
garmentes
,
Architas
,
man
was
borne
for
his
parents
,
friends
and
countrey
:
in
sort
that
the
least
part
of
him
remaineth
to
himselfe
,
and
for
this
cause
man
is
named
a
ciuill
and
communicatiue
creature
.
And
as
S.
Paule
wrote
,
Iesus
Christ
was
borne
for
vs
to
the
ende
that
they
which
liue
should
not
liue
anie
more
vnto
themselues
,
but
to
him
which
dyed
for
them
.
And
exhorteth
vs
no
more
to
purchase
after
our
owne
profitte
,
but
that
which
may
concerne
our
neighbour
;
and
that
we
be
made
rich
in
good
workes
,
which
he
calleth
a
treasure
and
foundation
to
come
.
In
which
doing
we
shall
followe
the
pathes
of
truth
,
&
,
119.
This
is
the
cause
why
Dauid
requireth
at
Gods
hande
to
set
at
large
his
imprisoned
heart
,
that
is
to
say
that
he
will
do
him
the
grace
,
to
cause
him
to
haue
a
sound
and
neate
conscience
.
I
will
not
here
forget
that
as
God
is
honoured
by
the
good
life
of
the
faithfull
,
Indians
.
The
cruell
handling
of
those
Indians
and
that
which
the
Turke
did
to
them
of
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
part
of
Europe
,
who
liued
as
we
doe
,
the
Turke
notwithstanding
being
the
farther
,
CHAP.
8.
How
much
true
men
haue
beene
esteemed
and
that
all
magistrates
ought
to
be
so
,
and
of
the
riches
of
princes
.
IN
Exodus
Iethro
counselled
Moses
,
to
appoint
rulers
ouer
the
people
,
men
of
courage
,
fearing
God
,
men
dealing
truely
hating
couetousnesse
,
and
in
Egypt
,
the
chiefe
magistrate
euer
carried
a
picture
of
truth
,
hanging
at
his
necke
.
The
which
Amian
writeth
also
of
the
Druydes
,
shewing
that
a
Iudge
ought
to
carie
it
in
his
heart
,
his
Iudgements
,
and
all
other
his
actions
.
And
the
tablet
hanging
with
two
chaines
vpon
the
heart
of
the
high
priest
,
(
whereof
mention
is
made
in
Exod.
28.
Pythagoras
,
and
Demosthenes
,
Pythagoras
,
Epaminondas
,
Romaines
,
yet
neuerthelesse
did
he
giue
this
prayse
vnto
Fabritius
,
that
a
lye
was
neuer
founde
in
their
mouth
.
And
Zacharie
praysing
Ierusalem
calleth
it
the
citie
of
trueth
.
Ciceroes
,
was
extolled
,
for
that
hee
had
gotten
such
an
opinion
to
be
counted
true
,
that
euery
one
trusted
him
,
Adrian
.
And
our
chronicles
doe
greatly
prayse
king
Iohn
,
Iohn
.
for
that
he
was
open
,
neuer
making
shewe
of
louing
him
,
whom
in
deede
he
did
not
.
Titus
Liuius
,
in
the
5.
Attilius
chose
rather
to
returne
backe
,
to
tormentes
and
death
prepared
for
him
,
than
to
breake
his
fayth
.
And
when
Antiochus
woulde
haue
vsurped
Aegypt
,
vppon
Ptolomie
Epiphanes
,
whose
protection
the
Romaynes
had
alreadie
taken
vppon
them
,
they
sent
vnto
him
Popilius
,
who
made
a
circle
about
the
sayde
Antiochus
,
and
constrayned
him
before
hee
departed
to
promise
him
,
that
he
should
enterprise
nothing
,
ouer
their
sayde
pupill
.
Wee
reade
of
manie
other
kinges
and
common-wealthes
,
that
in
their
differences
,
referred
themselues
to
the
people
of
Rome
.
Cato
as
Plutarke
hath
written
,
hauing
layde
to
Murena
his
charge
,
Cato
.
Custome
of
the
Romains
that
he
bought
the
voyces
of
the
people
,
the
better
to
attaine
to
the
Consulship
,
went
here
and
there
gathering
his
profes
,
and
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Romaines
,
had
on
the
defendants
behalfe
,
certaine
gardes
,
which
followed
him
euerie
where
,
marking
what
he
did
for
the
better
instruction
of
his
bill
;
These
watchmen
would
often
aske
him
,
if
that
day
he
ment
to
search
out
ought
,
that
appertayned
to
his
accusation
,
if
he
saide
no
then
they
departed
,
whereuppon
is
growne
this
prouerbe
,
when
one
telleth
a
thing
that
seemeth
strange
,
this
is
not
to
bee
beleeued
,
though
Cato
himselfe
should
tell
it
.
And
Plinie
in
his
preface
,
describeth
the
opinion
was
then
had
of
his
manhood
,
and
innocencie
,
which
sayth
he
caused
Cicero
to
crie
out
,
O
gentle
Cato
howe
happy
art
thou
to
haue
beene
such
a
one
,
that
neuer
man
yet
durst
presume
to
sollicite
thee
in
any
dishonest
cause
,
or
contrarie
to
dutie
?
He
writeth
also
of
Scipio
surnamed
Asiaticus
,
Natolie
,
being
called
before
the
Tribunes
,
Gracchus
being
one
,
whom
he
held
for
his
enimie
,
that
he
had
such
an
assurance
in
his
speech
,
that
his
very
enimies
were
sufficient
witnes
of
his
manhood
.
Lacedemon
,
when
there
was
one
that
was
knowen
to
be
a
dissolute
person
,
and
a
lyar
,
&
that
he
had
proposed
a
very
profitable
aduise
,
&
necessary
for
that
time
,
yet
was
it
cleane
reiected
of
the
people
.
And
the
Ephores
,
hauing
chosen
a
Senator
that
was
very
true
,
commanded
him
continually
to
propose
vnto
them
like
councell
,
whereby
they
might
restore
their
commonwealth
,
as
it
were
from
an
vncleane
and
foule
vessell
,
into
a
pure
&
neate
.
Cicero
in
his
oration
he
made
for
Balbus
,
maketh
mention
of
an
honorable
person
,
who
being
called
into
the
Senate
at
Athenes
,
to
depose
touching
some
matter
,
the
senators
would
by
no
meanes
haue
him
take
the
accustomed
othe
;
knowing
him
to
be
a
vertuous
honest
man
.
Such
an
efficacy
hath
the
opinion
of
manhood
,
in
a
personage
accounted
true
.
Ariamenes
.
Parlement
of
Paris
.
Xerxes
&
Ariamenes
in
the
great
controuersie
which
was
betweene
them
for
the
kingdome
of
Persia
,
referred
themselues
to
their
vncle
Artebanus
,
to
whose
iudgement
they
stood
.
I
could
here
recken
many
forraine
Princes
,
who
in
time
past
haue
had
such
an
opinion
of
the
court
of
Parlement
of
Paris
,
composed
of
graue
,
learned
,
and
reuerent
counsellers
,
chosen
according
to
the
right
and
ordinances
,
that
they
haue
had
recourse
thyther
,
as
to
a
temple
of
iustice
.
We
read
of
the
Emperour
Frederic
the
second
,
Fraunce
,
that
they
haue
beene
so
greatly
esteemed
of
their
subiects
that
in
steede
of
fine
gold
they
haue
receiued
lethermonie
,
others
haue
borowed
great
sums
with
good
liking
,
which
they
haue
restored
againe
,
as
soone
as
conueniently
they
were
able
.
This
is
the
meanes
which
Cirus
sheweth
,
Xenophon
,
and
Zonare
,
to
Cresus
,
Wherein
a
princes
treasor
most
consisteth
.
King
-
Francis
1.
-
Henry
2.
Princes
trew
and
keping
their
promise
beloued
of
their
subiectes
.
King
Pharamonde
named
Warmond
.
wherby
they
may
obtaine
what
they
wil
of
their
subiects
:
when
they
haue
once
gayned
an
opinion
to
be
accounted
trew
he
sayth
likewise
that
their
treasors
consist
most
in
enriching
of
their
friends
,
without
caring
for
any
other
gardes
.
We
haue
seene
,
what
credit
by
this
meanes
,
the
great
kinges
Francis
,
and
Henrie
,
obtained
thoroughout
all
Europe
,
and
what
losse
and
dishonour
such
haue
receiued
as
both
before
,
and
since
haue
fayled
of
their
promise
.
I
will
not
here
omit
,
howe
Pharamonde
our
first
king
was
named
Warmond
which
signifieth
truth
.
And
a
man
is
not
able
to
declare
what
profit
,
and
solace
he
which
is
true
,
bringeth
to
euerie
man
,
as
ending
of
suits
in
lawe
,
enmities
,
discordes
,
and
other
seedes
of
mischiefes
dispersed
through
a
countrey
,
by
the
reuealing
of
the
truth
which
he
discouereth
,
young
Cirus
,
sheweth
that
the
bare
worde
of
such
a
man
preuaileth
more
,
then
other
mens
constraint
,
threates
or
punishment
:
and
gaineth
more
by
his
bare
promise
then
other
doe
by
their
rewardes
.
He
sayth
moreouer
that
there
is
no
greater
,
nor
more
excellent
riches
especially
to
a
Prince
,
then
vertue
,
iustice
,
and
greatnesse
of
courage
,
because
such
can
nether
want
friendes
,
nor
ought
else
.
CHAP.
9.
That
it
behooueth
to
keepe
promise
,
with
instruction
not
to
make
it
with
ones
disaduantage
,
and
not
to
giue
place
to
the
importunate
.
TItus
Liuius
,
in
his
third
booke
of
his
first
decade
,
declareth
what
great
dammage
ensueth
him
who
breaketh
his
faith
,
and
looseth
his
credit
;
for
the
societie
of
men
is
only
maintained
by
dewe
keeping
of
promises
.
And
al
good
Princes
haue
esteemed
,
that
their
authoritie
,
Nicocles
,
that
he
should
be
founde
true
of
his
worde
in
all
his
promises
:
in
sort
that
one
shoulde
giue
greater
credite
to
his
bare
worde
,
then
to
others
othes
.
And
the
wise
man
writeth
in
the
Prouerbes
,
that
Weldoing
and
fayth
conserueth
a
Princes
estate
,
but
a
lying
talke
becommeth
him
not
.
Himselfe
is
the
onely
preseruour
of
fayth
among
his
subiectes
,
and
their
debtour
for
iustice
.
Dion
reciteth
that
the
Emperour
Marcus
Antonius
was
wont
to
say
,
Marcus
Antonius
.
Faith
once
broken
,
of
what
importance
.
King
Attalus
that
it
was
a
verie
lamentable
thing
,
that
a
mans
faith
should
be
violat
or
suspected
,
without
which
nought
can
be
assured
.
King
Attalus
in
his
death
bed
,
warned
Eumenes
his
sonne
,
to
esteeme
fidelitie
,
&
the
good
opinion
of
his
subiectes
,
the
chiefest
parte
of
the
inheritance
he
could
leaue
him
.
And
Sueton
praised
Caesar
,
Titus
Liuius
,
a
man
must
not
offende
,
Augustus
,
that
hauing
made
proclamation
,
that
he
woulde
giue
fiue
and
twentie
thousand
crownes
,
to
whosoeuer
would
present
him
with
one
that
was
the
ringleader
of
certain
theeues
,
the
same
man
presented
him selfe
,
&
obtained
both
the
crownes
&
his
pardon
.
Wee
reade
in
sundrie
places
of
Titus
Liuius
,
Romans
;
and
in
Greece
although
they
had
Notaries
and
seales
,
oftentimes
they
broke
their
faith
,
for
which
they
were
grieuously
punished
.
Ioshua
.
9
,
20.
And
in
Iosua
it
is
written
,
that
he
kept
his
faith
with
the
deceitfull
Barbarians
,
to
the
end
,
saith
he
,
that
the
wrath
of
God
should
not
be
vpon
his
people
,
because
of
the
othe
which
they
sware
vnto
him
,
as
it
afterwards
fel
vpon
al
them
of
the
house
of
Saul
,
who
were
hanged
for
hauing
vyolated
their
owne
.
And
the
Prophet
writing
in
his
Psalmes
,
of
such
conditions
as
the
faithfull
ought
to
be
endued
with
insysteth
greatly
vpon
this
,
that
they
keeepe
their
promise
,
yea
,
though
it
were
to
their
owne
hinderance
.
Cicero
in
his
offices
sheweth
by
many
examples
,
that
ones
faith
is
broken
,
Rutilius
.
as
Zeno
wisely
did
reprehend
him
,
who
was
not
ashamed
to
require
a
matter
both
vniust
&
vnreasonable
.
And
Rutilius
to
one
that
found
fault
,
that
his
friendship
was
so
light
set
by
,
as
not
to
bee
able
to
obtaine
his
request
,
made
answere
,
But
what
haue
I
to
do
with
thine
,
if
thou
wouldest
enforce
me
to
do
contrarie
to
al
iustice
?
Agesilaus
,
said
to
certain
importunate
persons
,
that
a
man
ought
not
to
demaund
at
a
Kings
hands
,
ought
that
were
vniust
:
and
being
intreated
by
his
father
to
giue
iudgement
in
a
cause
contrarie
to
right
,
he
aunswered
him
:
you
haue
taught
me
from
my
youth
to
follow
the
lawes
,
I
wil
yet
now
obey
you
in
ought
not
iudging
against
them
.
Sygismond
.
CHAP.
X.
Examples
of
euils
happened
to
breakers
of
promise
,
and
of
that
which
dependeth
thereupon
.
Titus
Liuius
recyteth
of
a
Dictator
of
Albany
,
who
was
drawne
in
peeces
with
foure
horses
,
for
that
he
had
broken
his
faith
,
&
the
citie
of
Albe
was
rased
cleane
downe
,
and
Carthage
dissolued
into
ashes
,
and
the
people
of
Capua
murthered
,
and
kept
in
bondage
.
He
maketh
likewise
mention
of
sundrie
ostages
giuen
in
pledge
for
the
better
assurance
of
such
treaties
as
passed
thorough
the
Volsques
,
Tarentines
,
and
others
,
who
were
executed
for
the
breache
of
promise
their
people
made
.
Zedechiah
king
of
Iuda
,
hauing
rebelled
contrarie
to
his
promise
,
was
led
captiue
,
after
that
,
his
sonnes
were
slain
before
his
eyes
,
and
had
his
owne
eyes
put
out
.
Kings
.
25.7
Caracalla
,
the
Emperour
hauing
pursued
the
king
of
Persia
,
Bulgares
,
was
sent
into
banishment
.
Cleomenes
,
Argiens
,
seeing
that
vnder
the
assurance
therof
they
were
lulled
a
sleepe
,
murthered
and
imprisoned
some
of
them
;
neuertheles
not
being
able
to
surprise
the
towne
,
which
was
defended
by
the
women
,
ran
mad
,
&
killed
himselfe
.
The
king
of
Hungarie
Ladislaus
,
after
certaine
victories
obtained
against
Amurates
,
made
a
most
honorable
truce
,
during
which
hee
suffered
himselfe
to
be
persuaded
by
the
Cardinal
Iulian
,
Milan
,
and
Naples
,
for
that
we
obserued
not
duelie
the
treatise
which
wee
there
promised
.
And
for
the
like
cause
before
that
,
happened
the
Scicilian
Vespers
,
Flanders
,
Frederick
,
and
afterwardes
breaking
it
,
as
he
dranke
he
was
choaked
with
a
flye
.
Andronicus
Conneus
,
Emanuel
,
and
to
them
of
Nice
,
vsurped
the
Empire
,
but
after
sundrie
other
yll
happes
,
hee
was
soone
after
hung
by
the
feete
,
and
hewen
in
peeces
.
Loys
Sforce
,
Iohn
Galleace
inuested
himselfe
in
the
Duchie
of
Milan
.
Hee
likewise
broke
his
promise
made
to
King
Francis
;
He
was
afterwards
carryed
prisoner
into
France
.
Michael
Paleologue
,
beeing
chosen
Emperour
of
the
Greekes
,
Iohn
Lascaris
when
he
shoulde
come
of
age
,
but
notwithstanding
he
stil
helde
it
.
He
died
miserably
,
&
to
his
posteritie
ensued
an
infinite
number
of
mischiefs
,
&
was
occasion
of
the
first
beginning
of
the
Turkish
Monarchie
.
Burgondie
,
hauing
violated
his
faith
,
promised
to
the
Suissers
,
and
before
that
to
the
Earle
of
S.
Pol
was
vanquished
,
and
all
yl
hap
accompanied
him
euer
after
.
Hildebran
otherwise
named
Gregorie
the
seuenth
,
Henrie
;
and
seeing
his
hand
cut
off
said
vnto
the
Bishops
:
Beholde
the
hande
which
I
did
lift
vp
,
when
I
made
the
othe
of
fidelitie
to
the
Emperour
.
And
anon
after
he
dyed
,
&
the
said
Pope
was
deposed
&
put
to
flight
.
Which
ought
to
serue
for
an
example
to
great
personages
to
hold
their
promises
.
I
will
not
here
forget
what
we
haue
seene
of
our
time
happen
to
Christierne
king
of
Danemarke
,
who
for
hauing
broken
his
faith
giuen
to
his
subiectes
,
Richard
,
who
caused
his
nephewes
to
be
murthered
,
and
his
neaces
to
be
declared
bastardes
,
to
make
him selfe
king
of
England
:
but
he
was
afterwarde
vanquished
and
put
to
flight
by
one
as
then
scarce
knowen
.
I
omit
sundrie
examples
,
Caesar
,
against
the
Almaines
,
meaning
that
they
ought
to
had
deliuered
it
for
them
,
whome
he
had
outragiouslie
wronged
,
and
contrarie
to
the
peace
,
they
had
made
with
the
people
of
Rome
,
to
the
ende
to
cast
vppon
him
alone
,
the
fault
they
had
committed
in
violating
their
faith
.
And
without
searching
of
any
further
examples
,
thorough
the
folliciting
of
Cardinall
Caraffe
,
Caraffe
.
Troubles
caused
by
religion
.
sent
from
Pope
Paul
the
thirde
,
&
thorough
other
mens
ambition
,
was
there
broken
a
most
honorable
truce
,
and
thereby
a
great
warre
vndertaken
,
which
had
verie
yll
successe
.
I
passe
ouer
in
scilence
the
great
calamities
,
ruynes
,
dissipations
,
disorders
,
excesse
,
losses
,
dissolutions
,
subuersions
of
states
,
rauishments
&
mischiefes
happened
in
Christendome
since
thirtie
yeres
past
,
thorough
a
dispensation
,
which
men
take
,
to
vyolate
their
faith
,
promise
,
and
Edictes
.
And
wee
haue
verie
great
occasion
to
beseeche
God
that
hee
will
giue
remedie
thereto
,
and
hinder
these
defiances
,
euill
fortunes
,
diuisions
,
and
stormes
,
which
as
yet
are
like
to
happen
.
And
albeit
,
that
according
to
Bias
opinion
,
no
excuse
is
to
be
receiued
,
to
make
one
able
to
breake
his
promise
,
neuerthelesse
he
ought
not
to
bee
accused
for
a
lyar
,
who
maye
not
lawfully
keepe
it
,
for
some
iust
occasion
,
afterwardes
happened
vnto
him
.
As
if
a
mad
man
shoulde
demaunde
the
sworde
which
hee
had
giuen
another
to
keepe
,
or
if
a
more
mightie
man
shoulde
oppose
him selfe
,
or
if
by
that
means
another
would
attempt
against
his
person
,
or
estate
which
did
promise
,
or
if
thee
keeping
of
his
promise
,
de
iurieur
.
should
turne
him
to
any
great
dishonor
,
mischiefe
,
errour
,
fraude
or
any
other
preiudice
not
to
be
recouered
.
For
matters
not
alreadie
in
practise
,
strange
and
newe
,
require
a
newe
counsell
,
according
to
the
saying
of
the
lawers
,
who
euen
dispense
with
a
promise
,
after
an
oth
taken
.
And
often
times
men
promise
,
with
an
intent
to
accomplish
that
which
lyeth
not
in
their
power
,
through
an
indisposition
,
or
matter
fallen
out
of
more
great
importance
.
Iudges
.
11.30
.
Alexander
.
L.
placuit
.
L.
de
iudi
.
Necessitie
the
mother
of
dispensations
.
As
the
vowe
and
promise
which
Iephthe
made
,
ought
to
be
otherwise
interpreted
.
And
as
Alexander
did
,
hauing
promised
he
woulde
slaye
the
first
that
should
come
out
of
the
town
,
killed
an
asse
in
lieu
of
him
that
led
her
:
as
by
equitie
the
rigour
of
a
lawe
is
often
times
moderated
.
And
auncient
men
haue
saide
,
that
Necessitie
is
the
mother
of
dispensation
.
It
is
likewise
excusable
,
if
any
preiudice
,
or
interest
happen
not
thorough
the
not
accomplishing
of
a
promise
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Effects
of
the
truth
,
with
exhortation
not
to
change
the
statutes
or
lawes
,
and
not
to
daunce
vpon
holydayes
,
praise
of
French
men
,
&
a
solution
of
that
for
which
they
are
blamed
.
IF
the
light
of
the
truth
take
from
vs
the
vaile
which
blemisheth
our
iudgement
,
treading
vpon
the
thornes
of
this
life
without
pricking
vs
,
and
vpon
Scorpions
without
feeling
their
venome
,
as
it
is
written
in
Ezekiel
.
And
would
to
God
that
al
French
men
might
so
know
the
beautie
of
this
trueth
,
that
they
might
become
amorous
thereof
,
&
altogither
cast
off
their
lying
&
vnconstancie
,
to
the
end
they
might
no
more
be
cast
in
the
teeth
,
with
not
performing
their
promises
,
&
that
the
citie
of
Paris
might
of
euerie
one
be
called
the
citie
of
truth
,
as
the
Prophet
Zecariah
called
the
citie
of
Ierusalem
,
Zecha
.
8.3
.
and
according
to
his
vision
God
,
placed
a
woman
in
the
middest
of
the
Ephah
,
Iniquitie
,
vpon
the
mouth
whereof
he
cast
a
weight
of
lead
,
because
she
should
not
escape
.
Or
as
Philip
king
of
Macedon
,
assembled
togither
the
most
wicked
persons
and
furthest
from
correction
of
al
his
subiects
,
and
put
them
into
a
town
which
he
builded
of
purpose
,
and
named
it
Poneropolis
,
that
is
the
citie
of
wicked
persons
.
Poneropolis
,
a
citie
builded
by
k.
Philip.
So
that
there
mought
be
sent
&
inclosed
in
some
one
place
in
France
al
such
as
do
delight
in
inconstancie
,
lightnes
,
falshod
,
against
promise
and
trueth
,
seditions
,
lyings
,
pilling
,
extortion
,
knauerie
,
cousinage
,
pernitious
inuentions
,
murthers
,
reproches
,
and
periuries
;
to
the
ende
that
the
rest
might
liue
in
greater
honor
,
peace
,
reputation
,
&
credit
.
Nowe
standing
not
at
all
vpon
the
praise
,
which
proceedeth
from
the
beginning
&
auncestors
of
Frenchmen
,
not
being
pertinent
hereunto
,
&
may
easily
be
seen
in
the
hystoriographers
,
I
wil
thus
much
say
for
Frenchmen
,
that
if
we
consider
their
antiquitie
,
Titus
Liuius
.
And
there
be
diuers
graue
writers
,
Dec.
l.
5.
and
of
good
credit
,
which
attribute
vnto
them
a
gentle
heart
,
32.
fauourable
,
courteous
,
religious
,
vpright
vertuous
,
louing
one
eche
other
,
and
keeping
their
faith
more
constantly
,
then
any
other
people
,
and
they
haue
beene
called
the
inuincible
and
most
noble
.
And
if
they
haue
any
imperfections
at
al
,
as
no
man
is
without
,
yet
are
they
couered
with
an
infinite
number
of
vertues
:
for
as
much
as
reason
causeth
them
to
tame
,
and
subdue
this
liuelinesse
,
promptnes
,
and
heate
which
they
haue
naturally
.
And
histories
are
full
of
the
prowesse
of
our
auncestours
,
who
with
their
victorious
hande
haue
runne
ouer
wel-neare
the
whole
worlde
,
setting
downe
orders
and
lawes
to
all
prouinces
,
there
plantinge
the
memorie
of
their
name
,
and
markes
of
their
Empire
.
Italie
,
which
speaketh
of
enuie
,
hath
beene
well
coursed
and
tamed
and
sundrie
other
countries
as
well
in
Europe
as
Asia
,
haue
hence
beene
peopled
and
receiued
their
gouernours
.
And
an
infinite
number
of
Emperours
,
Princes
,
and
prouinces
,
haue
had
recourse
vnto
them
,
for
their
owne
assurance
,
and
haue
lefte
behinde
them
moste
notable
monumentes
of
their
gouernement
and
iustice
,
to
the
profite
of
manie
prouinces
.
This
woulde
gladsomly
,
encourage
mee
particularly
to
declare
,
and
make
recytall
of
the
most
famous
in
all
disciplines
,
and
knowledge
of
tongues
&
sciences
,
of
a
great
number
of
Martyrs
,
which
haue
suffered
for
the
testimonie
of
the
faith
,
of
excellent
Emperours
,
Captains
,
and
souldiars
,
that
wee
might
well
compare
to
the
moste
valiant
that
euer
was
,
during
the
verie
flower
of
the
Romanes
and
Greekes
.
I
will
not
forget
what
Iulius
Caesar
in
the
sixth
of
his
Comentaries
,
Almaines
,
in
prowesse
,
valor
,
and
courtesie
,
and
haue
euer
had
the
first
starte
of
them
.
Salust
in
the
ende
of
the
warre
of
Iugurth
writeth
,
that
the
auncient
Romanes
,
and
such
as
haue
beene
since
,
haue
euer
had
this
opinion
,
that
by
their
owne
valour
,
they
easily
attained
to
the
ende
of
all
other
nations
:
but
that
with
the
Frenche
men
,
they
stroue
for
their
owne
safetie
,
and
not
for
honour
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
red
in
al
histories
,
of
any
people
that
hath
attained
to
their
valour
,
and
dexteritie
,
nor
whose
conquestes
were
more
wonderfull
,
expeditions
more
remarqueable
,
and
successe
of
their
battailes
more
happie
,
and
pollicie
or
lawes
better
ordayned
,
or
pietie
,
bountie
,
and
religion
better
,
nor
their
vnitie
greater
.
And
there
is
no
nation
whose
brightnesse
is
not
darkened
and
obscured
thorough
the
high
shyning
of
the
glorie
of
the
French
men
.
But
to
satisfie
what
the
sayde
Caesar
hath
written
,
Other
historiographers
strangers
,
condemne
them
of
lightnesse
;
And
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
saide
to
the
Kinges
Ambassador
,
the
which
before
that
hee
had
proposed
to
the
Consistorie
of
Rome
,
that
he
was
nowise
able
to
assure
himselfe
of
the
French
,
because
they
began
manie
things
,
but
brought
nothing
to
ende
:
and
did
no
otherwise
by
their
wordes
,
then
by
their
garmentes
,
which
they
disguised
into
so
manie
fashions
,
as
one
day
they
were
of
one
minde
,
and
tomorrow
of
another
.
And
that
a
bodie
could
not
beleeue
ought
except
he
sawe
it
done
:
and
that
if
they
did
anie
good
at
all
,
it
was
by
bountie
,
for
the
great
desire
they
had
to
drawe
others
to
their
owne
aduantage
.
And
that
they
had
euer
their
foote
,
and
their
wit
in
the
aire
,
&
their
purposes
more
changeable
then
the
winde
.
And
further
discharging
his
choler
at
that
time
,
as
the
Embassadour
him selfe
tolde
me
,
he
greatly
blamed
the
diuersitie
and
changing
of
Edicts
and
ordinances
,
which
wee
handle
so
yll
,
and
publish
so
lightly
,
that
anon
after
wee
are
constrained
to
change
them
:
being
a
cause
,
that
they
were
so
little
made
account
of
.
And
then
in
his
passion
hee
repeated
certaine
places
,
wherein
he
thought
some
words
wanted
,
which
speach
of
his
notwithstanding
he
afterwardes
excused
.
And
in
trueth
Plato
did
not
amisse
compare
,
how
manie
more
tauernes
,
so
manie
more
drinkers
:
The
number
of
Phisitions
,
the
encrease
of
diseases
;
The
more
accompt
the
iustice
is
made
of
,
the
more
sutes
:
So
the
more
lawes
,
the
more
corruption
:
as
daily
experience
doth
teach
vs
,
profiting
vs
no
more
,
then
great
varietie
of
Medicines
doth
to
a
verie
weake
stomach
.
And
in
the
time
of
the
Emperours
Caligula
&
Claudus
,
were
manie
lawes
made
,
and
yet
tyrannie
and
corruption
tooke
neuer
more
place
.
If
youth
were
well
taught
in
Princes
courtes
,
vniuersities
&
scholes
,
but
constancie
,
grauitie
,
&
the
trueth
,
they
should
be
a
great
deale
better
receiued
,
and
strangers
woulde
more
assure
themselues
of
our
promises
:
and
then
mought
we
wel
say
of
France
,
as
S.
Ierom
attributed
vnto
it
,
Darius
,
as
the
Prophet
Daniel
witnesseth
,
Daniel
.
6.8
.
Ester
.
8
8.
Diodorus
.
Demosthenes
.
that
he
should
be
founde
true
,
and
neuer
change
a
lawe
which
was
once
made
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
which
altereth
not
.
It
is
also
written
in
the
booke
of
Hester
:
that
the
writings
written
in
the
K.
name
,
and
sealed
with
the
Kings
ring
,
may
no
man
reuoke
.
Diodorus
and
Demosthenes
,
tel
of
certaine
people
,
that
no
man
mought
so
much
as
speak
of
the
change
of
a
lawe
,
except
he
wore
a
halter
,
with
which
he
was
hanged
,
if
his
opinion
tooke
not
place
.
So
greatly
in
auncient
time
did
they
detest
all
changes
and
nouelties
.
Titus
Liuius
,
for
that
they
remained
constant
in
their
lawes
,
customes
,
and
fashions
,
15.
without
changing
ought
,
yea
,
and
as
a
great
treasor
they
kept
their
olde
sworde
of
iustice
in
the
smallest
matters
to
shewe
howe
much
they
honoured
antiquitie
.
And
for
the
like
constancie
haue
the
Romanes
receiued
great
glorie
.
Paulus
Aemilius
writeth
that
the
Frenche
men
euer
tooke
great
heede
,
that
nought
in
their
lawes
and
customes
shoulde
be
changed
.
And
greatly
was
Lycurgus
praised
,
for
that
after
he
had
brought
the
Lacedemonians
to
receiue
his
lawes
,
he
made
them
all
sweare
that
they
shoulde
alter
no
one
iotte
of
them
during
his
absence
;
and
after
that
neuer
retourned
into
his
countrie
againe
,
which
caused
it
to
fare
much
the
better
with
them
.
For
as
Plato
hath
written
in
the
seuenth
of
his
lawes
,
and
Xenophon
likewise
.
Change
,
in
all
matters
,
except
they
be
mischieuous
,
is
most
daungerous
,
be
it
in
the
dyet
of
the
bodie
,
or
in
manners
.
And
according
to
the
olde
prouerbe
,
A
man
shoulde
not
awake
a
sleeping
Dogge
.
And
euerie
knowen
euill
,
to
which
a
man
is
vsed
,
Titus
Liuius
.
Aristotle
.
is
tollerable
as
Titus
Liuius
writeth
.
And
Aristotle
in
his
Politickes
,
sheweth
,
it
is
much
better
to
beare
with
some
imperfections
&
faultes
in
lawes
&
Magistrates
,
if
they
be
not
too
notorious
then
in
thinking
to
change
them
,
to
ruyne
a
whole
estate
,
which
is
as
a
great
frame
made
of
diuers
pieces
,
so
ioyned
and
linked
in
togither
,
that
it
is
vnpossible
to
take
away
the
least
parte
,
but
the
whole
shall
feele
it
.
It
is
greatly
doubted
,
whether
wee
ought
to
receiue
a
better
lawe
for
a
more
auncient
.
For
the
principall
matter
which
maketh
a
lawe
to
bee
obeyed
,
is
custome
which
cannot
bee
confirmed
but
by
continuance
of
time
:
so
that
alteration
greatly
weakeneth
the
force
and
vertue
of
a
lawe
.
Hydra
,
by
and
by
seauen
newe
spring
vp
:
Thrace
,
because
hee
had
changed
their
lawes
.
For
this
cause
,
as
the
Lawyers
write
,
if
wee
bee
not
constrayned
thereto
by
an
apparant
and
euident
profit
,
we
ought
not
to
alter
what
hath
bin
before
ordained
.
And
as
S.
Bernard
wrote
to
one
at
Lyons
:
Noueltie
is
the
mother
of
rashnes
,
Emperour
.
sister
of
superstition
,
&
daughter
of
lightnesse
.
The
Emperor
Galba
was
greatly
praysed
because
hee
woulde
neither
change
ancient
lawe
,
nor
creat
new
.
And
Plutarque
exhorteth
Traian
,
to
take
greater
care
in
seing
his
ancient
laws
to
be
obserued
,
Pausanias
,
why
it
was
not
lawful
in
Lacedemon
,
Lawes
ought
to
haue
aucthoritie
ouer
men
,
not
men
ouer
Lawes
.
Otherwise
,
as
Plato
&
Aristotle
maintained
,
Anatharsis
,
saying
:
that
his
lawes
were
like
to
Spyders
cobwebbes
,
which
holde
but
the
little
flyes
,
deserueth
to
bee
well
considered
of
:
that
as
men
keepe
their
contractes
,
that
it
is
not
expedient
that
anye
bargainer
shoulde
breake
,
so
the
Athenians
woulde
willinglye
cleaue
to
his
lawes
,
out
of
which
no
man
shoulde
receiue
any
domage
,
but
euery
one
verie
great
profite
.
It
were
verie
necessarie
wee
had
such
officers
as
were
wont
to
bee
in
Greece
,
called
Nomothetes
,
who
tooke
great
regarde
that
no
man
should
derogate
from
any
good
lawe
,
nor
publish
any
that
were
pernitious
or
superfluous
:
Thucidides
,
1.
Colum
l
2.
c.
4.
Plato
4.
de
legibus
De●ad
.
4.
And
in
Titus
Liuius
it
is
declared
,
howe
mens
lawes
alter
according
to
the
time
.
And
Aristotle
in
the
thirde
of
his
Ethickes
,
compareth
them
to
measures
,
and
Solon
to
coynes
,
which
are
not
alike
in
all
.
And
in
the
sixth
he
sayeth
,
that
lawes
doe
not
proceede
from
art
,
or
anie
other
science
,
but
from
wisedome
,
which
regardeth
things
in
particular
,
as
they
change
,
and
attaineth
to
experience
by
exercise
&
time
:
as
Terence
saide
:
This
age
requireth
an
other
life
,
Thucidides
,
that
a
Prince
ought
somtime
to
be
a
friend
,
somtime
an
enimie
,
&
to
ply
himself
according
to
occurrents
,
&
somtime
it
behoueth
him
to
release
the
lawes
,
as
K
Agesilaus
ordained
that
for
an
accident
then
happened
they
must
be
winked
at
,
&
afterwards
be
obserued
.
Another
said
to
Pericles
that
since
it
was
not
lawful
to
take
clean
away
the
table
,
wherin
the
law
was
writen
,
Titus
Liuius
,
that
it
becommeth
men
so
to
do
.
Medes
,
which
was
aboue
recited
,
when
the
vsage
,
&
state
of
a
commen
welth
,
hath
found
it
vnprofitable
&
pernitious
.
Euery
man
also
will
confesse
,
that
in
mens
deeds
&
speeches
,
the
meane
called
constancie
is
to
be
required
:
which
is
a
meane
between
lightnes
&
stubbernes
And
to
perseuer
in
one
mind
,
is
not
alwaies
to
be
praised
,
Venetians
.
they
will
doe
it
with
the
fether
.
And
whereas
Paulus
Iouius
,
Bembus
,
Sabellicus
,
and
Pandolphus
,
accuse
the
French
men
for
not
keeping
their
promise
with
the
Venetians
,
as
well
hee
as
other
credible
aucthors
,
discouereth
the
falshood
,
and
reproche
of
these
writers
,
shewing
it
rather
proceeded
from
the
lightnes
of
other
nations
,
as
in
sundrie
places
in
Cicero
we
may
perceiue
.
And
Titus
Liuius
calleth
them
of
Syria
,
Asia
,
and
Greece
,
verie
light
persons
.
Tacitus
attributeth
as
much
to
the
Almanes
,
Scythians
.
What
vnconstancie
and
lightnesse
since
two
hundred
yeres
last
past
,
haue
we
I
praye
you
seene
,
among
Romanes
,
Neapolitanes
Genowaies
,
Milanois
,
Florentînes
,
and
other
Italians
which
they
haue
vsed
towardes
their
princes
&
gouernours
?
And
for
the
verie
Almaines
,
haue
they
not
oft
abandoned
their
Emperours
,
endured
,
and
made
meanes
,
that
strangers
enriched
themselues
with
the
spoiles
of
th
empire
?
haue
they
not
serued
their
turne
with
the
sonne
to
ruine
the
father
?
And
haue
they
not
afterward
left
the
sonne
as
a
pray
vnto
the
enimie
?
And
vppon
the
like
occasions
Auentin
Crans
,
Almanes
,
haue
to
small
purpose
,
and
folishly
blamed
the
French
men
of
lightnes
&
fantasticalnes
,
&
named
them
by
sundrie
other
iniurious
epithetons
,
so
as
they
which
see
cleare
may
easily
iudge
by
their
verie
writings
,
&
by
other
authors
better
trained
vp
in
matters
of
state
&
seasons
of
time
then
they
,
howe
they
haue
written
full
of
backbyting
,
lying
,
pride
,
&
enuious
malice
.
Beatus
Rhenanus
calleth
such
historiographers
ambitious
,
praisers
of
their
German
nation
,
&
blameth
them
for
so
robbing
&
concealing
the
praises
,
deserued
by
the
French
.
And
the
saide
Italians
vnable
to
excuse
the
greate
faultes
,
cruelties
,
Italian
Prudence
:
and
to
diminish
the
noble
exploytes
and
enterprises
of
the
Frenche
,
they
counterfait
a
letter
of
an
Italian
,
as
it
were
descended
out
of
the
clowdes
,
thereby
to
giue
thereto
greater
honour
.
And
yet
in
those
verie
examples
which
they
doe
alledge
,
they
shewe
howe
they
of
their
owne
nation
,
haue
with
al
their
great
discourses
,
beene
as
yll
aduised
,
irresolute
&
vnconstant
in
all
their
affaires
,
yea
and
more
than
any
other
nation
.
And
howsoeuer
they
enforce
themselues
to
staine
the
French
,
wee
must
needes
confesse
,
that
there
was
neuer
nation
that
euer
enterprised
,
wel
guyded
,
nor
more
happily
executed
braue
&
loftie
enterprises
,
and
matters
worthie
of
memorie
,
then
the
French
:
nor
that
euer
with
greater
manhood
,
constancie
&
perseuerance
,
hath
conquered
,
defended
,
&
recouered
their
owne
countrie
,
then
they
did
euen
at
that
instant
wh●●●hese
men
so
passionately
wrote
of
them
.
Ierosme
Beuzo
a●…
ila●ois
,
who
wrote
of
the
West
Indies
,
Spanyards
,
sheweth
how
far
the
Spanish
Chroniclers
haue
spared
the
trueth
,
&
do
go
about
to
couer
the
cruelties
,
inconstancies
,
and
villanies
of
their
nation
,
of
whome
parte
at
their
returne
home
were
wel
chastened
by
the
French
,
yea
,
and
in
the
verie
place
by
them selues
,
pilling
and
murthering
one
an
other
thorough
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
.
Moreouer
euery
one
seeth
,
that
in
that
they
blame
the
French
to
be
too
open
,
prompt
,
moueable
&
light
,
they
might
better
conster
it
to
a
vertue
:
and
such
reproches
setteth
them
againe
in
so
good
away
,
that
they
take
away
al
occasion
of
speach
:
as
Philip
King
of
Macedon
was
wont
to
saie
of
the
rayling
Athenians
:
and
causeth
in
them
a
habit
to
euerie
vertue
.
And
to
persons
of
colerique
humor
,
as
Frenchmen
are
,
Galene
attributeth
prompnesse
and
prudencie
in
their
actions
.
And
this
worde
of
fantasticalnesse
in
respect
of
the
Frenche
,
may
be
taken
in
a
signification
,
as
other
authors
vse
,
for
a
courage
and
readinesse
,
in
all
matters
worthie
praise
.
And
they
are
not
to
be
blamed
if
they
take
their
partie
the
best
to
helpe
themselues
,
occasioned
by
the
incommoditie
of
their
enemies
,
nor
if
they
shewe
themselues
carelesse
in
small
matters
,
the
better
to
be
able
to
atchieue
things
of
greater
importance
,
nor
if
they
keepe
themselues
from
the
treacheries
,
deceites
,
dissemblings
,
and
falshood
of
faith
,
which
their
enemies
haue
euer
beene
accustomed
to
vse
,
nor
if
they
render
like
for
like
as
they
are
able
,
and
occasion
may
serue
.
And
whereas
K.
Alphonsus
,
Romanes
,
Lacedemonians
,
and
other
commen
wealths
wel
ordered
,
yea
,
the
verie
king
S.
Lewys
banished
out
of
their
townes
al
vaine
plesures
,
which
serued
for
nought
els
then
to
effeminate
yong
men
,
&
allure
them
to
vice
,
and
aboue
all
they
haue
beene
enimies
to
dansing
,
which
a
man
easily
may
gather
,
in
an
Oration
that
Cicero
made
for
Murena
,
assuring
that
no
man
dansed
,
except
he
were
drunk
or
mad
,
&
that
such
a
vice
proceeded
from
the
dissolute
banquet
of
drunkennes
,
loue
&
lecherie
,
whereof
no
man
was
able
to
accuse
the
said
Murena
,
being
a
man
giuen
to
all
honest
exercises
.
And
the
same
Oratour
,
finding
fault
with
an
enimie
of
his
called
him
a
braue
danser
.
And
in
his
offices
he
sheweth
that
for
nothing
in
the
world
,
a
vertuous
&
wise
man
ought
to
danse
in
publike
,
albeit
he
had
so
promised
.
And
Frederick
the
Emperour
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
rather
chose
to
haue
an
agew
,
then
to
daunse
.
And
Plutarke
in
his
communings
at
boarde
saieth
,
that
the
Persians
neuer
durst
daunse
in
presence
of
their
wiues
.
And
Domitian
deposed
one
Ruffyn
out
of
the
Senate
,
because
he
daunsed
,
as
though
he
had
committed
an
act
vnworthie
of
an
honest
man
.
And
it
semeth
they
which
so
wel
loue
it
,
haue
more
braine
in
their
feet
then
hed
,
&
think
to
plaie
the
fooles
with
reason
,
as
Terence
saith
.
And
Aristotle
in
his
Ethicks
writeth
of
the
Milesians
,
ponder
the
path
of
our
feete
,
&
to
let
al
our
waies
be
ordered
aright
.
For
vanitie
is
so
great
in
many
men
,
that
they
altogether
studie
to
keep
measure
&
folow
the
tune
in
dansing
,
&
in
their
actions
,
countenance
,
speach
,
&
counsels
;
they
go
hedlong
obseruing
neither
measure
,
wisedom
,
nor
reason
.
It
is
the
verie
right
occupation
of
iesters
&
iuglers
,
noted
of
infamie
in
good
commen
wealths
.
And
to
cause
laughture
,
&
pastime
,
they
were
wont
in
time
past
to
counterfait
persons
adiudged
to
die
,
Hebrues
:
the
pleasures
of
sinnes
.
And
it
is
a
harde
matter
as
Salomon
saith
,
for
a
man
to
take
fire
in
his
bosome
&
his
clothes
not
to
be
burned
.
And
in
the
16.
chap.
he
declareth
,
that
such
plesures
are
conuerted
into
teares
,
&
torments
.
Men
of
auncient
time
haue
named
danses
allurings
,
poysonings
,
&
bauderies
of
Sathan
,
who
by
the
meanes
therof
corrupteth
vs
,
as
Lizander
softened
the
walles
of
Athens
,
&
burned
their
ships
,
by
sound
of
flutes
.
The
Lord
reprehended
them
in
Isaiah
for
vsing
banquets
,
harps
,
tabors
,
&
other
dissolutenes
.
Mathew
,
the
Epistle
to
the
Coloss.
and
vpon
Genesis
,
speaking
of
the
mariages
of
Isaac
&
Iacob
,
Petilian
,
declare
that
in
the
wel
ordered
churches
,
dansings
were
banished
&
reproued
,
as
vnworthie
dissolutenes
,
&
vpon
the
32.
Psalm
,
he
is
of
opinion
that
it
is
not
so
yl
to
trauail
,
&
plough
the
ground
,
vpon
the
sunday
,
as
to
danse
.
The
which
Nicholas
of
Clemenge
,
an
ancient
doctor
of
the
Sorbonists
doth
commend
in
a
tretise
he
made
,
of
not
augmenting
of
holy
days
.
And
the
said
S.
Augustin
in
another
place
,
Iohn
Baptist
to
be
behedded
.
And
by
bills
of
inditements
drawn
against
sorcerers
,
it
hath
bin
found
true
,
that
in
their
diuelish
sinagogues
they
goe
all
dansing
.
And
not
without
cause
one
of
auncient
time
named
dansings
snares
for
maides
,
misfortune
for
men
,
and
a
bayte
for
baudes
.
And
the
Voltes
,
courantes
,
and
vyolent
daunses
,
proceede
from
furie
,
and
hath
caused
many
weomen
to
be
deliuered
before
their
time
.
And
god
in
Isaiah
gretly
threateneth
the
daughters
of
Sion
,
for
that
they
went
winding
&
prauncing
,
making
their
steps
to
be
heard
againe
.
Council
.
30.
&
33.
And
the
daughters
of
Israel
were
by
that
meanes
rauished
.
I
could
alledge
sundrie
counsels
which
haue
forbidden
it
,
yea
,
and
of
our
owne
ordinances
,
Isaiah
.
66.23
which
we
ought
to
keepe
,
and
among
other
at
the
last
assemblie
of
the
estates
holden
at
Orleans
.
For
the
sanctification
required
by
the
law
of
God
,
vpon
the
sabboth
&
feastdaies
is
thereby
maintained
,
the
which
figureth
in
vs
a
spirituall
rest
,
which
God
worketh
in
his
faithfull
,
sanctifying
them
,
regenerating
,
and
making
them
aspire
to
things
heauenly
&
diuine
,
keeping
their
feast
in
sinceritie
&
truth
,
as
S.
Paul
hath
written
.
And
this
ought
to
be
a
continual
Sabboth
to
the
said
faithfull
,
to
the
ende
that
euerie
day
,
they
may
liue
holily
,
renouncing
the
works
of
the
flesh
,
Isaiah
.
58.13
&
in
following
the
will
of
God
not
our
own
,
We
must
render
account
for
euerie
idle
worde
,
Isaiah
,
My
soule
hateth
your
appointed
feastes
;
I
am
wearie
of
them
,
and
I
will
not
heare
your
prayers
.
And
in
Amos
,
I
hate
and
abhorre
your
feastes
dayes
,
and
I
will
not
smell
in
your
solemne
assemblies
,
though
you
offer
me
burnt
offringes
,
and
meate
offringes
I
will
not
accept
them
,
And
I
will
turne
your
feastes
into
mourninges
,
and
all
your
songes
into
lamentations
,
and
I
will
bring
sackcloth
vppon
all
loynes
.
The
puritie
of
the
Gospell
calleth
vs
to
a
profession
,
that
we
should
reforme
and
cut
off
all
euill
customes
,
and
eloigne
our selues
from
all
daungers
,
vanities
,
Venus
.
Which
surely
would
require
to
be
well
reformed
.
Chilo
,
that
quarels
,
sutes
,
and
debtes
,
are
euer
accompanied
with
miseries
:
as
more
at
large
hereafter
it
is
declared
.
Augustus
,
that
ciuill
warres
cause
many
inconueniences
and
disorders
,
which
are
amended
thorough
a
good
peace
:
as
sundry
aucthors
haue
written
of
diuers
people
,
especially
Xenophan
of
the
Lacedemonians
famous
for
a
time
,
for
their
great
discipline
,
but
in
succession
of
time
,
yeelded
themselues
to
all
dissolutenesse
.
Some
bewaile
in
France
the
diuersitie
of
fashions
taken
from
strangers
,
and
desire
that
it
might
haue
the
honestie
,
courtesie
,
gentlenes
,
humanitie
,
valour
,
iustice
,
honest
exercises
,
frugalitie
,
and
temperance
,
to
cloth
themselues
,
drinke
,
eate
,
and
speake
,
which
the
auncient
french
men
were
accustomed
to
haue
.
And
as
Plutarke
writeth
of
the
Sicilians
that
their
continuall
wars
made
them
like
to
sauage
beastes
,
so
is
it
not
strange
to
see
a
change
in
France
,
occasioned
thorough
so
often
warres
especially
ciuill
,
as
Tacitus
at
large
describeth
it
in
like
sorte
to
haue
happened
to
the
Romaines
.
CHAP.
12.
That
we
ought
to
flye
euill
and
seducing
companies
with
other
instructions
to
nobilitie
,
worthy
to
be
noted
.
Zeno
,
and
Aristotle
,
wee
ought
to
take
great
heede
,
that
no
vnconstancie
,
lightnesse
,
or
lye
be
founde
in
our
actions
:
and
that
no
woorde
proceede
out
of
our
mouthe
,
but
aduisedlye
pondered
.
Wee
ought
also
to
consider
,
that
our
Creator
is
good
,
iust
,
wise
,
and
almightie
,
and
proceedeth
slowly
to
the
chastisement
of
the
wicked
:
to
the
ende
that
thorough
his
example
,
we
should
shun
all
beastly
headinesse
,
not
doing
ought
rashly
or
by
aduenture
,
as
being
the
fountaine
whence
all
faultes
spring
,
as
it
is
taughtvs
in
the
Prouerbes
,
that
Whosoeuer
is
hastie
commeth
surely
to
pouertie
:
and
that
there
is
more
hope
of
a
soule
then
of
him
.
Titus
Liuius
hath
written
,
that
good
successe
euer
followeth
good
counsel
,
Romaines
,
to
beginne
and
finish
all
thinges
,
with
order
,
knowledge
and
industrie
,
the
contrary
being
proper
and
naturall
to
the
barbarous
,
vsing
immoderate
hastinesse
.
The
examples
likewise
of
such
euils
as
hath
fortuned
to
manie
thorough
this
headinesse
and
choler
,
ought
to
make
vs
more
aduised
,
as
that
written
of
sundrie
in
time
past
,
Architas
,
who
sayde
to
his
seruantes
keeping
ill
rule
,
it
is
a
good
turne
for
you
that
I
am
in
a
chafe
.
And
Agesilaus
counselled
the
Athenians
to
set
all
their
force
against
Epaminundas
alone
,
adding
that
none
but
the
wise
and
prudent
were
valiant
,
and
the
only
cause
of
victorie
,
and
that
the
other
would
be
soone
enough
vanquished
.
We
see
likewise
that
light
braynes
,
goe
themselues
vp
and
downe
gathering
of
matter
to
inflame
their
passions
,
and
voluntarily
cast
themselues
hedlong
into
such
vices
,
as
of
themselues
they
are
inclined
vnto
:
and
so
it
commeth
of
necessitie
,
that
he
which
is
once
disposed
to
stumble
,
doth
euer
so
continue
.
And
since
that
vice
is
made
a
vertue
,
Fabius
,
because
he
broake
the
point
of
fortune
,
Hanniball
,
in
a
shonning
to
fight
,
temporysing
&
attending
his
aduantage
,
which
is
a
vertue
that
is
named
long
suffrance
.
And
Scipio
was
wont
to
say
,
depart
from
the
thing
that
is
wicked
,
and
sinne
shall
turne
away
from
vs
.
Which
moued
Dauid
in
sundrie
his
Psalmes
to
protest
,
that
he
both
hated
and
shunned
all
wicked
companie
,
and
was
not
able
to
endure
within
his
court
,
any
wicked
or
disloyall
person
.
Wherefore
I
beseech
the
nobilitie
and
good
wittes
of
France
,
because
it
is
a
matter
so
easie
to
bee
doone
,
that
they
will
once
mayster
their
wils
,
passions
,
headinesse
,
soddainenesse
,
and
choler
;
and
that
they
would
for
euer
accustome
themselues
to
pacience
,
gentlenesse
,
silence
,
and
modestie
,
giuing
as
it
were
a
bridle
to
their
desires
,
and
as
the
Psalmist
sayeth
:
a
watch
before
their
mouth
,
to
the
ende
they
may
doe
or
saye
nothing
,
but
what
they
haue
well
before
thought
of
.
And
that
they
will
beginne
by
little
matters
to
gaine
vpon
greater
,
which
may
be
able
to
hurt
vs
,
Ecclesiasticus
,
he
which
despiseth
small
thinges
shal
fall
.
5.
And
in
Cassiodorus
King
Theodoric
writeth
,
that
it
is
the
lightnesse
of
the
wit
,
lightly
to
promise
,
what
a
man
will
not
or
is
not
able
to
perfourme
.
As
we
will
more
at
large
declare
hereafter
.
He
likewise
that
could
accustome
himself
not
too
much
to
loue
himselfe
,
nor
his
commodities
,
no
light
combat
as
Basill
sayd
to
vanquish
an
euill
custome
,
yet
by
little
&
little
must
a
bodie
change
itand
of
rashe
inconstant
and
light
,
to
become
modest
,
constant
and
stayde
.
Thucidides
.
then
prowise
,
and
greatnesse
of
courage
.
Thucidides
the
great
Captaine
and
Historiographer
of
the
Greekes
,
esteemed
,
the
fortunate
and
happie
conducte
of
the
warre
,
to
hange
on
three
pointes
,
that
is
,
to
bee
willinge
,
to
reuerence
,
and
to
obeye
;
as
Paulus
Aemilius
was
in
like
sorte
woont
to
saye
.
We
haue
manie
examples
,
that
may
serue
to
instructe
and
teach
vs
,
in
the
iourneyes
that
haue
beene
made
into
Flaunders
,
since
tenne
yeares
past
,
of
the
euill
fortunes
and
mishappes
,
and
disorders
happened
during
our
troubles
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
enterprises
,
to
inconsideratelye
and
lightly
vndertaken
,
vppon
vayne
imaginations
and
deceitfull
hopes
,
hauing
reaped
nought
else
thereby
,
Thebanes
,
except
one
bee
thereto
encouraged
through
a
great
aduauntage
or
constrayned
by
an
vrgent
necessitie
:
God
being
accustomed
as
he
sayde
,
to
throwe
downe
the
proude
,
and
lift
vp
the
humble
.
And
it
is
no
lesse
the
dutie
of
a
Captayne
,
which
is
valiant
,
to
shewe
himselfe
wise
in
his
actions
then
couragious
.
It
were
very
expedient
that
were
practised
,
which
happened
in
our
time
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
fiftie
and
one
,
betweene
Gonstaue
King
of
Sweden
,
and
the
Moscouite
,
where
all
those
that
were
occasioners
of
the
warre
,
they
had
so
lightly
vndertaken
,
Greekes
,
murtherers
and
destroyers
of
their
countrey
.
It
is
to
be
desired
that
the
nobilitie
of
France
would
accustome
themselues
to
modestie
,
rule
,
order
,
constancie
,
and
to
mortifie
this
their
great
heate
,
Augustine
,
that
hee
would
neuer
pray
for
such
,
Titus
Liuius
Scipio
sheweth
to
King
Masinissa
,
that
a
man
ought
not
so
muche
to
doubt
his
enemies
armed
,
as
those
pleasures
which
render
a
man
effeminate
and
vnconstant
It
was
wisely
sayde
of
an
auntient
man
,
that
the
foundations
of
all
counsels
and
actions
,
ought
to
leane
to
pietie
,
iustice
and
honestie
,
without
vsing
of
anie
headinesse
.
I
woulde
willingly
giue
that
counsell
to
French
men
,
which
Archidamus
gaue
vnto
the
Aeoliens
,
Quietnesse
is
good
.
And
sayde
vnto
suche
as
praysed
him
for
the
victorye
hee
had
obtayned
agaynst
the
Argiens
,
it
had
beene
more
worthe
to
haue
ouercome
them
by
wisedome
then
by
force
.
Xenophon
writing
of
the
actes
of
the
Greekes
,
Metelius
.
And
we
haue
had
too
good
experience
howe
much
God
,
the
weale
publicke
,
order
,
and
iustice
hath
beene
offended
herewith
.
And
warre
hath
beene
called
a
gulfe
of
expence
,
and
a
cruell
tyrant
ransacking
the
people
:
and
peace
ordred
with
good
pollicie
,
as
a
good
king
,
moderating
,
charge
,
and
excesse
.
And
as
Horace
feygneth
,
that
the
place
into
which
Eolus
shut
his
windes
being
open
,
the
sea
is
troubled
in
euerie
part
:
so
by
the
opening
of
warre
,
partialitie
,
insolencie
,
and
all
vices
manifest
themselues
.
And
warres
are
nought
else
then
a
horrible
punishment
of
a
whole
people
,
a
ruine
of
a
whole
countrey
state
and
discipline
.
And
wisely
did
Spartian
write
,
howe
Traian
was
neuer
vanquished
,
because
he
neuer
vndertooke
warre
without
iust
cause
.
The
very
which
Titus
Liuius
declareth
of
the
Romaines
,
in
the
ende
of
the
first
Decade
.
Otho
the
Emperour
chose
rather
to
die
,
than
to
rayse
a
ciuill
warre
.
For
which
men
likewise
prayse
Zeno
the
Emperour
:
and
Cicero
in
his
Philippiques
,
calleth
him
which
is
desirous
thereof
a
detestable
citizen
.
Almaynes
,
who
in
the
time
of
Galienus
the
Emperour
after
that
the
citie
of
Athenes
was
taken
,
kept
them
from
setting
a
fire
a
great
heape
of
bookes
,
they
had
there
made
,
saying
:
let
vs
leaue
them
to
the
Greekes
,
to
the
ende
that
applying
themselues
to
them
,
they
may
be
lesse
proper
for
the
warre
.
For
the
reading
of
good
bookes
(
as
Alexander
the
great
,
and
diuerse
other
of
the
most
valiant
captaines
sayde
)
maketh
the
nobilitie
more
hardie
,
and
wise
,
and
contayneth
them
within
the
boundes
of
their
dutie
.
And
what
good
nature
soeuer
a
captaine
be
of
,
he
falleth
into
an
infinite
number
of
faults
,
for
want
of
reading
of
good
books
.
And
that
being
true
which
diuerse
haue
written
of
Xenocrates
,
Socrates
,
that
when
he
was
drye
,
he
would
neuer
drinke
,
but
first
he
wold
cast
out
the
first
bucket
ful
of
water
that
he
drew
out
of
the
well
:
to
the
ende
sayde
he
that
he
might
accustome
his
sensuall
appetite
,
to
attende
the
fit
time
and
oportunitie
of
reason
.
Theophrastes
.
Plutarque
.
Theophrastus
sayd
,
that
the
soule
payd
well
for
her
hyer
to
the
bodie
considering
what
shee
there
suffred
.
But
Plutarke
writeth
,
that
the
body
hath
good
cause
to
complaine
of
the
noyses
which
so
greuous
and
troublesome
a
guest
maketh
him
,
which
notwithstanding
is
within
the
body
,
as
in
a
sepulcher
or
den
,
which
she
ought
to
guide
being
before
lightned
by
the
truth
,
and
ruling
her selfe
according
to
it
,
both
in
respect
of
her
owne
safetie
,
and
of
her
hostes
.
I
would
also
counsell
them
to
shunne
all
dissolutenes
,
be
it
in
bitter
,
Epictetus
,
in
yeelding
vnto
the
greater
sort
,
perswading
the
inferiours
,
with
sweetenesse
and
modestie
,
consenting
to
the
equall
,
to
the
end
to
auoyde
quarelles
.
Aboue
all
thinges
wee
ought
to
enforce
our selues
to
tame
our
couetous
desires
and
concupiscences
,
especially
where
libertie
to
take
and
enioye
them
is
offred
vnto
vs
,
it
is
a
signe
of
a
more
heroycall
heart
,
and
prayse
worthye
,
for
a
man
that
hath
receaued
an
iniurie
to
pardon
his
enemie
,
then
to
kill
him
or
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
him
.
And
that
reuenge
proceeded
of
a
basenesse
of
minde
,
and
vertue
consisted
in
matters
hardly
reached
vnto
.
And
it
is
written
in
the
Prouerbes
,
that
it
is
a
greater
honour
for
a
man
to
ouercome
him selfe
,
and
commaunde
his
passions
,
then
to
rase
cities
,
and
castles
.
It
is
that
which
God
requireth
by
his
Prophetes
to
cut
off
the
forskinne
of
the
heart
.
Hercules
,
Theseus
,
Vlysses
,
and
Iason
,
ment
thereby
to
teach
vs
,
Eolus
,
which
moderateth
&
keepeth
in
his
winds
.
The
most
valiant
Lacedemonians
highly
extolled
him
,
that
endureth
an
iniury
.
And
a
Philosopher
gaue
counsell
if
he
which
harmed
vs
were
weaker
then
our selues
to
pardon
him
:
if
more
mightie
to
pardon
our selues
.
And
by
the
lawe
of
God
and
man
,
all
wayes
of
reuenge
are
forbidden
;
and
reconciliation
&
atonement
,
commanded
by
God
the
King
and
the
lawes
:
and
the
peacemakers
are
called
the
heires
and
children
of
God
,
who
will
neuer
pardon
vs
,
if
we
pardon
not
those
offences
which
other
haue
committed
towards
vs
.
the
mother
and
garden
of
all
vertues
.
And
when
our
sauiour
in
S.
Mathew
calleth
the
meeke
blessed
some
haue
reduced
to
them
that
are
not
mooued
with
iniuries
.
And
S.
Paul
commaundeth
vs
to
liue
peaceably
one
with
an
other
.
The
which
we
haue
handled
else
where
,
and
deserueth
to
be
againe
repeated
,
for
that
point
in
which
the
nobilitie
iudgeth
all
honour
to
consist
,
but
amisse
,
and
being
carryed
without
the
barres
of
reason
,
they
hazard
themselues
to
the
peril
both
of
their
corporall
and
spirituall
life
,
willing
to
be
the
accuser
and
slayer
of
themselues
,
the
witnesse
,
iudge
and
hangman
of
such
as
they
pretende
to
haue
offended
them
.
And
it
is
not
possible
to
reuenge
themselues
,
but
thorough
a
thousande
perturbations
,
which
causeth
them
cleane
to
depart
from
tranquillitie
,
which
an
auncient
writer
termed
to
eate
out
ones
heart
,
&
to
offend
ones
selfe
more
then
his
enimie
.
And
often
times
thorough
a
little
miscontentment
,
which
we
coyne
to
our selues
,
we
enter
into
choler
,
and
melancholy
,
forgetting
the
pleasures
we
receiue
else
where
,
and
as
if
we
were
bewicthed
suffer
our selues
to
be
so
transported
.
S.
Iohn
in
his
first
epistle
,
calleth
him
a
lyar
that
sayth
he
loueth
God
,
and
hateth
his
brother
:
and
we
ought
not
to
haue
respect
to
a
corrupt
custome
or
opinion
,
but
to
that
which
God
and
the
King
commaundeth
.
For
as
Demosthenes
was
wisely
wont
to
say
,
We
liue
and
rule
by
lawes
not
by
examples
.
We
reade
in
good
aucthors
that
in
olde
time
,
that
wordes
were
neuer
reuenged
but
by
wordes
,
and
neuer
came
to
handstrokes
.
I
counsell
the
nobilitie
likewise
,
not
to
differ
,
anie
resolution
in
a
good
matter
.
For
slacknesse
doth
often
time
make
that
harde
,
which
is
most
easie
to
be
brought
to
passe
in
his
time
.
Varus
.
And
it
is
a
very
easie
matter
,
to
note
an
infinite
number
of
losses
,
happened
through
such
slackings
.
The
answere
which
Alexander
the
great
made
to
him
which
asked
him
,
Caesar
.
Which
was
in
like
sort
reported
by
Iulius
Caesar
,
and
the
olde
prouerbe
,
is
very
notable
,
He
that
will
not
when
he
may
,
deserueth
when
he
would
to
haue
a
nay
,
and
to
abide
the
smart
of
it
.
The
sayde
Caesar
sheweth
likewise
,
howe
much
quicknesse
and
diligence
is
profitable
,
to
the
ende
wee
should
not
giue
time
,
to
our
enemies
astonied
,
to
assemble
themselues
,
not
to
varie
nor
suffer
themselues
to
be
carryed
about
with
euerie
winde
of
doctrine
,
as
Saint
Paule
teacheth
vs
:
and
Saint
Iames
Chap.
1.
and
3.
Constancie
is
preserued
by
patience
;
as
Tertullian
declared
in
the
booke
hee
made
,
and
Impatience
is
the
cause
of
all
mischeiues
.
It
is
also
necessarie
to
prouide
,
for
that
which
they
so
much
reprooch
French
men
with
,
that
is
,
that
they
commence
and
pursue
manie
thinges
happely
enough
,
but
for
lacke
of
constancie
,
staydenesse
and
discretion
,
they
neuer
come
to
the
ende
of
their
enterprises
:
and
neuer
consider
that
they
which
doe
not
so
lightly
runne
about
their
businesse
,
proceeding
with
a
ripenesse
of
iudgement
,
and
a
more
stayde
brayne
,
carryeth
away
the
honour
and
profitte
,
of
their
enterprises
wisely
vndertaken
,
and
couragiously
executed
.
CHAP.
13.
That
the
truth
findeth
good
that
which
many
feare
and
flie
,
and
giueth
contentment
.
IT
were
no
small
happinesse
,
if
in
life
,
we
put
in
practise
,
that
which
we
haue
marked
in
sundrie
Philosophers
,
who
albeit
they
were
destitute
of
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
Pompey
.
And
there
is
an
other
sauour
giuen
and
an
other
kinde
of
face
set
vpon
that
which
they
call
euill
.
And
vertue
,
valor
,
force
,
patience
&
magnanimitie
,
can
no
waies
play
their
part
without
griefe
&
paine
.
And
as
Diamans
&
other
precious
stones
,
haue
either
a
more
high
or
dimme
colour
according
to
the
foile
in
which
they
are
set
;
so
fareth
it
with
the
euil
happes
,
&
griefe
which
taketh
place
,
Not
to
care
for
to
morrowe
.
Vessels
in
heauen
ful
of
desteneis
.
Homer
maketh
two
vessels
to
be
in
heauen
full
of
destinies
,
the
one
of
good
the
other
of
bad
;
&
he
accounteth
him
happie
,
which
equally
partaketh
as
well
of
the
one
as
the
other
,
&
as
much
hony
,
as
gaul
.
And
Seneca
writeth
that
the
destinies
leade
gently
such
as
consent
,
&
drawe
by
force
such
as
refuse
.
Notwithstanding
the
wise
do
temper
,
and
turne
the
euill
into
good
,
drawing
out
of
their
good
aduentures
what
naught
soeuer
is
there
mingled
,
&
by
this
meanes
passe
away
the
more
easily
the
course
of
this
life
.
To
which
the
old
prouerbe
agreeth
,
that
euery
man
is
the
workman
of
his
owne
fortune
,
and
fashioneth
her
according
to
his
maners
.
And
if
we
doe
contemne
honours
,
riches
,
pleasures
,
banishmentes
,
griefes
,
and
sickenesse
,
we
shall
be
cleane
exempt
,
from
all
couetous
desires
,
passions
,
Pheraulas
.
and
tormentes
of
the
minde
.
As
Xenophon
in
his
Pedia
reciteth
of
one
Pheraulas
,
to
whom
Cirus
gaue
a
Lordship
,
of
a
very
great
reuenewe
:
but
hauing
well
considered
the
ease
&
contentment
which
he
toke
during
his
pouertie
,
and
the
care
which
he
must
then
needes
take
for
his
reuenewe
and
domesticall
affayres
,
hee
put
all
againe
into
the
handes
of
a
friende
of
his
.
Policrates
,
after
he
saw
that
he
had
passed
two
nights
togither
studying
what
he
shold
do
with
it
,
he
sent
them
backe
againe
,
saying
that
they
were
not
worth
the
care
he
had
taken
for
them
.
And
when
newes
was
brought
vnto
Zeno
,
and
certaine
other
,
that
their
shipps
,
goods
,
Athenes
.
Aristides
chose
likewise
to
remaine
in
his
pouertie
,
though
it
laye
in
his
power
to
haue
made
himselfe
a
Lorde
of
greate
riches
.
Cartharge
,
touched
no
whit
of
the
sacking
or
spoyle
thereof
.
Epaminundas
,
and
Camillus
amonge
all
the
victories
they
obtayned
,
neuer
carried
anie
thing
else
away
then
honour
.
An
infinite
number
of
other
,
as
well
Captaines
,
as
Philosophers
,
haue
contemned
goods
,
albeit
this
moderation
which
was
so
greatly
praysed
in
them
,
was
neuer
ioyned
together
with
a
hope
of
eternall
life
,
Ose
.
to
a
hungrye
soule
all
bitter
things
seeme
sweete
:
all
things
turne
to
good
to
the
faithfull
,
as
S.
Paul
hath
written
.
And
in
Ecclesiasticus
,
all
thinges
are
turned
into
good
to
such
as
feare
God
,
but
to
the
sinners
they
are
turned
into
euill
,
who
turne
light
into
darkenesse
,
and
good
into
euill
.
And
money
is
to
good
men
a
cause
of
good
,
to
the
wicked
of
euill
and
crueltie
.
And
as
the
showe
is
fashioned
according
to
the
foote
,
so
his
disposition
which
is
wise
,
&
moderate
,
leadeth
a
life
like
vnto
it
,
to
wit
peaseable
,
King
.
4.41
Exod.
15.25
.
which
tooke
cleane
away
all
the
bitternesse
of
the
pottage
,
and
as
the
tree
with
which
Moses
made
the
waters
sweete
.
From
thence
ensueth
that
Christian
Parradoxe
so
often
times
verified
,
that
there
neuer
happeneth
euill
to
the
good
,
nor
good
to
the
wicked
,
whose
nature
is
changed
by
blessing
.
As
it
is
sayde
of
a
diseased
bodie
,
that
the
more
it
is
nourished
,
the
more
it
is
offended
.
And
as
strange
dreames
,
shewe
that
there
be
grosse
and
clammie
humors
,
and
perturbation
of
the
vitall
spirites
;
so
the
passions
,
couetings
,
and
misknowledge
,
of
the
goods
which
God
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
are
the
bad
vapours
which
obfuscate
and
torment
our
senses
.
And
euen
as
to
rid
a
man
pained
with
a
greeuous
dreame
,
the
next
way
is
to
awake
him
:
euen
so
the
trueth
doeth
declare
,
that
that
which
many
feare
,
is
but
an
opinion
and
foolish
imagination
,
and
as
it
were
a
picture
of
a
tyrant
or
cruell
beaste
which
astonieth
no
man
.
And
as
the
fire
which
Moses
saw
in
the
bush
did
nether
burne
nor
endamage
him
because
God
was
in
the
midst
therof
;
God
being
for
vs
none
can
anoye
vs
,
as
the
Apostle
sayth
.
It
is
also
called
a
wall
of
brasse
a
rampire
and
a
defence
for
vs
to
defende
vs
from
all
dangers
.
Iob
:
God
maketh
the
wounde
and
bindeth
it
vp
,
he
smiteth
&
his
hand
maketh
whole
,
he
shal
deliuer
thee
in
sixe
troubles
,
and
in
the
7.
the
euil
shal
not
touch
thee
,
In
famine
he
shal
deliuer
thee
from
death
,
and
in
battaile
from
the
power
of
the
sword
:
Thou
shalt
be
hid
from
the
scourge
of
the
tonge
and
thou
shalt
not
be
afraide
of
destruction
when
it
commeth
.
And
in
Ieremie
it
is
written
of
the
faithful
,
that
he
shal
rest
&
be
at
his
ease
,
&
none
shal
make
him
afraid
,
because
God
is
with
him
to
succor
him
after
he
hath
gently
corrected
him
,
and
wil
heale
his
stripes
.
And
as
the
higher
we
clime
,
the
lesse
those
thinges
vnder
vs
seeme
to
bee
,
so
the
neerer
that
wee
approche
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
his
trueth
,
the
lesse
account
doe
we
make
of
these
earthly
,
base
,
and
corruptible
thinges
.
To
be
therefore
contented
and
rich
,
Censor
,
Rome
,
saying
:
that
it
was
sufficient
,
and
that
they
ought
only
to
pray
vnto
God
,
to
preserue
it
such
as
it
was
.
It
is
written
of
Antiochus
,
Macedon
,
and
seeing
there
the
marke
and
print
of
his
bodie
.
O
Lorde
,
sayth
he
,
howe
little
a
plat
of
grounde
is
nature
contented
with
,
and
yet
we
couet
the
whole
worlde
.
When
God
seeth
that
high
callinges
,
riches
,
health
or
any
thing
else
doeth
turne
vs
from
him
,
laye
vp
our
treasures
in
heauen
,
where
there
is
neither
feare
of
theeues
,
nor
canker
,
and
range
our selues
vnder
the
yooke
and
obedience
,
of
his
diuine
,
iust
,
vpright
,
and
equitable
will
,
holding
impatience
for
a
rebell
thereunto
.
In
histories
we
finde
examples
enough
of
Popes
,
Emperours
,
Princes
,
Iudges
.
14.8
.
And
as
Samson
found
honie
in
the
bodie
of
the
Lyon
,
so
the
faithful
findeth
ioy
in
the
bottome
miseries
,
and
peace
amidst
stormes
,
&
through
the
vertue
of
faith
resisteth
al
feares
,
and
as
a
wise
and
wel
experienced
pylote
,
who
euer
doubteth
a
great
calme
,
in
the
maine
sea
,
neuer
abuseth
his
good
fortune
,
he
which
feareth
the
Lord
,
shal
not
be
afraid
,
for
he
is
his
hope
,
piller
&
defence
.
And
that
which
Dauid
song
,
he
whose
heart
is
fixed
,
&
beleeueth
in
the
Lord
,
wil
not
be
afraide
of
any
euill
tydings
.
Aristotle
,
Pindarus
,
Tacitus
,
Salustus
&
Cato
,
were
wont
to
say
that
it
was
a
harder
matter
to
gouerne
a
mans
selfe
wel
in
prosperitie
,
then
in
aduersitie
,
because
often
times
prosperitie
is
accompanied
with
pride
,
ignorance
,
wantonnesse
,
contempt
of
others
,
Areopagitique
,
thinking
it
a
verie
hard
matter
to
iudge
,
which
of
the
two
,
either
pouertie
or
riches
,
a
man
ought
to
leaue
behind
him
,
&
to
couet
for
his
children
.
The
which
made
Aristides
,
Curius
,
&
an
infinite
number
of
other
to
liue
in
a
verie
base
condition
,
the
which
Demosthenes
&
Lucain
called
a
singuler
gift
of
God
,
and
vnknown
of
men
.
Lacedemonians
,
in
sending
them
store
of
riches
and
pretious
mouables
,
then
Sylla
did
the
Romanes
,
in
consuming
the
reuenues
of
their
treasor
.
And
Plinie
in
his
seuenth
booke
declareth
,
what
a
number
of
men
haue
beene
euen
lost
thorough
too
much
wealth
.
Prouerbs
,
that
fooles
are
clean
ruined
through
prosperitie
,
and
the
end
of
all
ioy
is
sorrow
.
And
the
said
Isocrates
,
entreating
of
peace
,
is
of
opinion
,
that
it
is
a
most
hard
matter
to
gouerne
ones
selfe
well
,
in
great
estates
and
dignities
,
the
which
he
compareth
to
a
courtisan
and
strumpet
,
who
entiseth
to
her
loue
the
vnwise
,
as
a
bait
to
the
ruine
both
of
their
bodie
&
soule
:
and
declareth
that
men
are
often
times
more
sharpe
,
&
addicted
to
euil
matters
,
&
superfluous
rather
then
to
the
good
&
necessarie
.
Demetrius
,
that
nothing
is
more
vnhappie
,
then
him
who
neuer
knewe
what
euil
fortune
or
aduersitiement
,
and
that
the
more
torments
be
endured
,
the
more
honor
;
and
that
the
more
yll
that
happeneth
vnto
vs
,
the
more
God
is
mindfull
of
vs
,
as
the
Psalmist
saieth
.
In
this
life
fewe
are
exempted
from
affliction
,
be
it
in
minde
,
body
,
or
goods
.
Paul
.
1.
Cor.
11.
Heb.
12.
And
Osea
writeth
Chap.
2.
that
God
wil
stop
the
waye
with
thornes
,
and
make
a
hedge
,
which
leadeth
to
destruction
,
to
make
vs
returne
vnto
him
.
Afflictions
instruct
vs
to
patience
,
&
hope
,
Rom.
5.
They
make
vs
humble
,
&
incline
vs
to
obey
God
,
Psalm.
119.
they
retaine
vs
back
from
pleasures
,
&
worldly
things
,
&
make
vs
haue
recourse
to
God
.
Which
hath
moued
some
to
name
affliction
the
saulce
of
prayer
,
as
appetite
is
of
meate
.
Ioseph
,
Iob
,
&
others
.
And
S.
Paul
saieth
,
that
they
are
not
to
bee
compared
to
the
glorie
promised
vs
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
a
sensible
man
,
will
carrie
him selfe
euen
in
eche
fortune
,
promising
no
certaintie
at
all
vnto
himselfe
in
matters
of
this
worlde
,
beeing
by
nature
so
vncertaine
.
And
hauinge
considered
the
vnstablenesse
of
humane
things
,
and
the
fatherly
care
which
it
hath
pleased
God
to
take
of
his
,
hee
cannot
bee
surprised
at
vnawares
,
a
great
happines
to
haue
both
wealth
and
vnderstanding
.
Seneca
wrote
that
he
was
a
mightie
man
who
esteemed
himself
poore
amidst
plentie
of
riches
,
and
did
not
in
respect
of
them
,
carry
himselfe
more
loftely
:
Policrates
,
seeing
that
one
had
brought
him
backe
againe
his
ring
which
he
flong
into
the
maine
sea
.
These
good
happes
do
not
please
me
,
because
I
feare
me
they
wil
turne
into
calamities
&
miseries
:
Saluia
,
that
euen
as
pouertie
is
not
meritorious
if
it
be
not
borne
with
patience
,
no
more
are
riches
hurtful
if
they
be
not
abused
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Of
the
care
which
men
haue
had
that
youth
might
be
instructed
in
the
trueth
.
PArents
haue
beene
commanded
to
bring
vp
and
instruct
their
children
,
but
especially
to
teach
them
how
to
knowe
,
Psalms
.
In
Persia
,
Lacedemonia
,
and
sundrie
other
prouinces
,
the
most
vertuous
graue
,
and
learned
men
,
Commenes
,
and
diuers
other
,
10.
are
recommended
to
famous
memorie
,
for
prouiding
for
all
things
necessarie
to
scholemasters
,
readers
,
and
poore
scholers
.
Great
account
was
made
of
the
speache
of
Leo
the
Emperour
,
who
wished
that
scholemasters
might
receiue
the
paye
of
men
of
armes
.
Guichardin
writeth
,
that
sundrie
Popes
gaue
consent
to
the
Venetians
,
to
gather
money
of
the
Clergie
,
the
better
to
encourage
,
and
find
scholers
in
learning
.
And
there
were
in
the
olde
time
,
certain
persons
chosen
out
of
the
quarters
,
&
wardes
of
good
townes
,
which
they
called
Sophronistes
,
who
had
a
continuall
charge
,
and
care
,
Cicero
:
Learning
is
the
temperance
of
youth
,
the
comfort
of
old
age
,
standing
for
wealth
in
pouertie
,
and
seruing
for
an
ornament
to
riches
,
as
more
at
large
is
discoursed
of
hereafter
.
CHAP.
XV.
How
requisite
it
is
to
speake
little
,
and
not
to
blase
a
secrete
,
with
aduise
vppon
newes
inuented
and
of
that
which
is
to
be
spoken
.
ECclesiasticus
doeth
counsell
vs
to
vse
but
fewe
words
:
Prouerbs
,
that
God
hath
the
gouernement
of
the
tongue
,
and
that
a
wise
men
doth
euer
hold
his
peace
,
&
he
that
can
countermaund
his
mouth
,
keepeth
his
own
soule
.
Ioyned
with
all
,
that
by
a
light
worde
,
oftentimes
great
paine
is
endured
,
whereas
scilence
doth
not
onely
no-whit
alter
,
Piso
,
esteemed
breefenes
,
a
great
praise
of
eloquence
,
so
as
thereby
they
make
themselues
to
bee
fully
conceiued
.
Among
such
as
speake
much
I
comprehende
,
following
the
opinion
of
them
of
olde
time
,
such
as
speake
either
what
is
hurtfull
,
or
serueth
to
no
ende
,
or
as
Saint
Paul
calleth
them
,
thinges
pleasing
for
the
time
which
doe
no
whit
edifie
.
Taurus
,
fill
their
becke
full
of
flintes
,
for
feare
of
making
any
noyse
,
least
they
shoulde
serue
for
a
praye
to
the
Eagles
that
are
there
.
The
like
experience
wee
haue
had
of
Quailes
after
haruest
,
France
.
Aristotle
sending
Calistenes
a
kinsman
and
friend
of
his
to
Alexander
,
counselled
him
to
speake
but
little
,
which
he
not
obseruing
,
it
fared
with
him
but
badlye
.
Simonides
was
wont
to
saye
,
that
hee
repented
himselfe
oftentimes
in
speaking
,
but
neuer
in
holdinge
his
peace
.
The
which
Valerius
attributeth
to
Xenocrates
,
folowing
the
rule
which
is
in
our
lawe
,
too
much
Almane
.
An
Embassadour
hauing
long
time
spoken
before
Agis
king
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
asked
him
what
aunswere
he
shoulde
carrie
backe
:
Thou
shalt
saye
(
quod
hee
)
that
I
haue
suffered
thee
,
to
speake
whatsoeuer
thou
wouldst
,
&
haue
heard
thee
continually
without
replying
any
word
.
And
the
great
K
Francis
,
Francis
.
1.
to
an
Embassador
of
Charles
the
fift
Emperour
,
who
began
his
Oration
with
these
words
:
When
Scipio
ariued
before
Carthage
,
said
,
Growe
to
your
end
,
for
we
know
wel
enough
he
went
not
a
foote
but
a
horsback
.
The
Athenians
made
a
feast
to
K.
Antigonus
Embassador
,
Alexandridas
,
to
one
which
made
a
verie
good
discourse
,
yet
longer
then
needed
.
My
friend
,
said
he
,
you
say
as
it
ought
to
be
,
Macedon
.
Of
like
sort
was
the
answere
made
by
K
Philip
to
an
other
Embassadour
.
Wee
haue
not
vnderstood
your
conclusion
,
because
wee
forgot
your
beginning
.
And
after
he
had
asked
the
Athenian
Embassadors
,
if
they
desired
ought
els
at
his
hands
then
to
haue
him
their
friend
,
&
that
they
aunswered
that
they
wished
,
that
he
had
hong
himself
:
he
told
them
that
hee
which
bare
these
wordes
,
was
much
more
modest
then
the
Athenians
,
who
had
not
the
discretion
to
keepe
them
in
.
And
another
was
cast
in
the
teeth
,
that
for
a
drop
of
wit
,
hee
had
a
flood
of
words
:
and
that
he
which
is
liberal
and
abounding
in
words
,
is
euer
sparing
in
deeds
.
Salomon
sayeth
:
He
which
hath
knowledge
spareth
his
wordes
.
Euen
a
foole
when
he
holdeth
his
peace
is
counted
wise
.
Pembo
,
Psalme
:
I
though
I
will
take
heede
to
my
wayes
,
that
I
sinne
not
with
my
tongue
:
I
wil
keepe
my
mouth
bridled
.
The
Embassador
of
the
Rhodes
greatly
accounted
of
before
K.
Ptolome
,
Rome
,
that
it
was
not
deliuered
from
the
tyrannie
of
Nero.
King
Lycimachus
asked
Philippides
,
what
hee
woulde
haue
him
graunt
vnto
him
:
hee
aunswered
,
Prouerb
.
25.3
.
what
it
will
please
you
(
Mileeche
)
to
parte
with
so
it
bee
not
any
of
your
secretes
;
The
Kinges
heart
can
no
man
search
out
,
and
a
secrete
thinge
must
bee
concealed
.
And
in
Ecclesiasticus
:
He
which
discouereth
secrets
,
loseth
his
credite
.
Alexander
perceiuing
that
Ephestion
had
red
a
letter
,
Senate
.
The
like
is
noted
in
Papirius
.
And
Plyny
telleth
of
one
,
that
cut
out
his
tongue
,
and
cast
it
at
the
face
of
a
Tyraunt
,
because
he
would
not
discouer
a
conspiracie
.
One
asked
Anacharsis
(
who
inuested
his
yonger
brother
in
his
kyngdome
)
why
when
he
lay
downe
,
Rome
.
King
Seleucus
,
called
the
conquerour
,
Seleucus
.
Fuluius
,
Egipt
,
4.
Amasis
king
of
Egypt
.
sent
vnto
Pittacus
,
one
of
the
seuen
wise
men
of
Greece
,
that
was
come
to
see
him
,
a
mutton
,
willing
him
to
send
backe
that
peece
which
he
accounted
as
best
,
and
that
which
he
iudged
to
be
the
worst
,
in
steede
of
the
two
peeces
so
differing
,
Prouerbs
,
he
which
keepeth
his
mouth
and
his
tongue
,
keepeth
his
soule
from
tribulations
.
Let
vs
then
I
pray
you
consider
that
we
haue
two
eyes
,
and
two
eares
,
but
one
onely
tongue
,
and
that
to
inclosed
within
the
teeth
,
and
lipps
,
betweene
the
braine
and
the
hart
,
seruing
as
their
trucheman
,
Thersites
,
for
too
much
speaking
,
and
praysed
Menelaus
,
because
he
spoke
little
.
The
which
Plutarque
did
of
Phocion
,
Demosthenes
.
by
whom
it
was
wrytten
,
that
he
spoke
better
then
Demosthenes
,
because
when
he
spoke
in
few
wordes
he
comprehended
much
matter
.
The
sayd
Demosthenes
likewyse
termed
him
the
knife
of
his
wordes
.
And
was
wont
to
say
,
that
such
as
knew
much
spoke
little
.
Bacchus
.
for
drunckennes
is
myxed
with
this
vice
,
that
it
causeth
one
to
speake
more
then
appertayneth
.
The
Pye
in
this
respect
was
consecrated
to
Bacchus
.
Certayne
of
auncient
tyme
sayde
that
wine
descending
into
the
body
,
caused
the
wordes
to
ascende
.
Ecclesiasticus
called
,
the
comprehending
of
much
in
little
speach
,
Vlisses
,
)
and
in
his
youth
he
sayde
hee
refrayned
from
speach
,
vntill
he
knew
how
to
speake
well
:
and
that
it
was
the
propertie
of
Lelius
to
speake
too
muche
.
And
if
there
proceeded
but
this
benefite
vnto
a
man
which
had
once
gayned
this
reputation
to
bee
accounted
,
discreete
in
his
speach
and
true
,
that
he
is
beloued
of
God
and
men
,
hee
is
honoured
and
beleeued
in
what
so
euer
he
sayth
,
he
goeth
with
his
heade
lyfted
vppe
;
and
contrarywyse
he
which
is
once
caught
with
a
lye
,
or
is
a
pratler
,
is
hated
,
blamed
,
and
destitute
of
friendes
,
looseth
his
credite
,
and
meanes
to
teach
,
it
were
sufficient
to
make
vs
to
embrace
the
truth
,
and
shunne
lying
.
And
whereas
Caesar
in
his
commentaries
founde
fault
with
the
french
men
,
because
they
receaued
for
certayne
such
brutes
as
ranne
vp
and
downe
,
Saint
Ambrose
learnedlye
wryteth
,
if
we
muste
render
account
to
GOD
for
euerye
idle
worde
,
so
muste
we
lykewyse
for
our
idle
scilence
,
if
at
anye
tyme
wee
haue
omitted
(
accordinge
to
oure
duetye
,
)
to
instruct
or
correct
oure
neighbour
,
there
by
beeynge
able
to
tourne
him
from
his
euill
waye
or
errour
.
Wee
must
lykewyse
consider
the
time
and
place
to
speake
,
or
hold
our
peace
:
CHAP.
16.
That
as
well
of
friendes
as
enemies
one
should
learne
the
truth
.
King
of
Macedon
.
As
Xenophon
writeth
that
a
wise
man
is
able
to
reape
his
profite
by
his
enemies
.
And
Philp
king
of
Macedon
said
,
that
he
was
bound
to
the
Athenians
which
reuiled
him
,
because
they
were
an
occasion
to
make
him
the
more
vertuous
,
and
aduised
,
and
enforced
hym
all
hys
life
long
,
both
in
his
actions
,
and
wordes
to
make
them
lyers
.
And
in
truth
they
are
a
cause
,
that
maketh
men
contain
theyr
fashions
and
maners
,
Scipio
.
as
in
a
straight
dyet
.
And
this
habit
that
one
vndertake
nothing
vpon
the
suddaine
,
cleane
taketh
away
all
occasion
from
our
enemies
of
mocking
vs
,
or
reioysing
:
For
this
cause
Scipio
answering
them
that
immagined
the
estate
of
the
Romanes
to
be
in
verie
great
suretie
,
the
Carthagenians
being
ouerthrowne
,
and
the
Acheens
subdued
,
said
,
Nay
now
are
we
in
greatest
daunger
,
hauing
taken
away
all
those
,
whome
either
we
ought
to
reuerence
,
or
mought
iustly
feare
.
A
Lacedemonian
captain
,
answered
to
the
complaint
of
a
Athenian
:
If
the
Athenians
tooke
good
heede
to
what
they
did
,
they
should
neuer
be
troubled
nor
neede
to
care
,
what
the
Spartiates
reported
of
them
.
Contrariwise
friendes
,
I
meane
without
flatterie
or
disguising
,
Euripides
.
Diogenes
.
declare
freely
what
they
thinke
amisse
,
and
il
beseeming
.
Which
mooued
Euripides
to
exhort
men
to
get
such
friendes
as
would
not
spare
them
:
As
Diogenes
saide
that
other
dogges
vsed
to
bite
their
enemies
,
but
he
his
friendes
,
for
their
owne
good
.
And
such
an
amitie
,
which
is
a
beneuolence
,
a
conformitie
of
wils
and
pleasures
,
and
a
desire
of
the
good
of
an
other
ioyned
with
vertue
,
Ecclesiasticus
a
tresure
,
and
the
medicine
of
life
.
Pithagoras
sayd
Plato
wisely
discoursed
how
the
greatest
of
all
euilles
doth
spring
vp
with
vs
,
and
that
we
desire
not
to
be
deliuered
of
it
,
to
wit
that
euery
man
loueth
him selfe
,
Demosthenes
.
which
taketh
from
vs
our
iudgement
.
And
the
similitude
which
Demosthenes
made
is
very
true
,
that
as
the
payne
in
the
eyes
hindreth
one
from
seeinge
what
lieth
before
his
feete
,
so
the
first
conceates
and
fansies
,
obfu
.
scate
the
vnderstanding
.
Wherefore
to
the
ende
we
may
see
the
naked
truth
,
we
must
be
voyde
of
all
passions
,
louing
to
heare
of
our
faultes
and
to
bee
corrected
,
a
chayne
of
gold
about
ones
necke
,
and
ought
rather
to
desire
it
might
proceede
from
our
friendes
,
then
from
our
enemies
,
because
wee
must
eschew
vice
,
led
therevnto
thorough
vertue
,
and
shame
,
and
not
by
the
contrarie
way
,
or
by
feare
.
And
it
is
a
great
deale
better
to
abstaine
from
doing
ill
following
the
counsel
of
our
frends
,
then
to
repent
our selues
for
hauing
done
ill
,
when
we
see
our
selues
accused
and
blamed
by
our
enemies
:
and
such
warninges
as
goe
before
disorders
,
are
a
great
deale
more
fit
,
and
render
better
fruite
then
such
as
follow
after
.
CHAP.
17.
That
it
is
needfull
to
read
histories
,
there
to
see
the
truth
which
one
is
afraid
to
speake
,
with
aduise
vpon
the
reading
of
all
bookes
,
and
of
the
conquestes
of
French
men
,
of
the
meanes
to
keepe
them
,
and
to
assure
a
victorie
,
of
the
dutie
of
a
captaine
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
be
considered
,
in
examples
and
alterations
.
DEmetrius
gaue
counsell
to
Kinge
Ptolome
,
that
hee
shoulde
diligently
reade
such
bookes
,
as
intreated
of
the
gouernmentes
of
kingdomes
,
and
segnuries
,
Catoes
,
Aemiles
,
Scipios
,
Caesars
,
and
sundry
other
Emperours
,
haue
beene
so
studious
in
readinge
of
them
,
that
they
haue
copied
out
with
their
owne
hande
,
whole
histories
,
and
euen
them selues
composed
suche
as
were
in
their
owne
time
.
And
haue
bene
more
curious
to
haue
of
them
in
their
handes
,
then
their
swoordes
by
their
sides
,
to
the
ende
to
ioyne
the
written
discipline
of
war
,
Qu.
Cursius
,
that
he
was
soner
healed
by
his
history
,
then
his
Phisitions
,
and
that
he
tooke
counsell
of
the
dead
.
Which
Ferdinand
king
of
Spaine
likewise
said
by
Titus
Liuius
.
And
the
reading
of
Xenophon
moued
Scipio
to
vndertake
those
prowesses
which
he
performed
.
And
the
great
Selim
hauing
caused
Iulius
Caesars
commentaries
,
to
be
translated
into
his
owne
tong
,
and
heard
them
,
Africa
.
And
the
sayd
Iulius
endeuoured
altogeather
to
imitate
Alexander
,
who
likewise
set
Achilles
before
him selfe
as
an
example
.
And
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
had
in
hand
the
historie
of
Philip
of
Commines
.
Laurence
of
Medices
surnamed
the
father
of
learning
,
Scipioes
,
as
Polibus
and
Salustus
haue
witnessed
,
haue
beene
greatly
enflamed
to
vertue
,
when
they
haue
beheld
the
statuas
and
monumentes
of
their
auncestours
,
and
by
the
remembraunce
of
the
high
feates
of
armes
which
they
moste
prosperously
haue
atchieued
,
this
flame
encreased
in
the
heartes
of
generous
personnes
,
and
was
not
quenched
vntill
such
time
as
their
vertue
had
equalled
their
glorye
,
Miltiades
.
and
high
renowne
:
and
if
Themistocles
sayde
that
the
victories
and
trophees
,
of
the
Miltiades
kept
him
,
that
he
could
not
sleepe
:
how
much
more
ought
it
to
pricke
vs
forwarde
,
when
we
reade
in
histories
of
the
prowesses
and
magnanimous
feates
that
haue
beene
consecrated
to
immortalitie
,
and
more
liuely
representing
such
manners
,
counsels
,
occasions
,
and
meanes
as
haue
beene
helde
in
enterprises
and
executions
of
braue
attemptes
,
togeather
with
the
euentes
,
the
better
to
resolue
in
all
affayres
,
and
to
iudge
what
we
ought
to
follow
,
or
flye
in
like
occurrence
of
humaine
accidentes
?
And
there
maye
Princes
learne
without
hasarde
,
expense
,
or
daunger
,
how
deeply
they
are
charged
:
and
the
better
impresse
within
their
memorye
the
preceptes
eyther
of
politicke
lawes
,
or
of
the
art
of
warre
,
then
they
shoulde
doe
in
Philosophers
bookes
,
seeing
what
praises
are
gyuen
to
the
well
doers
,
and
what
blame
and
punishment
to
the
wicked
,
as
in
the
middle
of
a
Theatre
.
And
they
are
awakened
,
to
take
the
way
of
vertue
,
as
out
of
a
trompet
of
honour
,
and
the
seedes
thereof
are
taken
out
of
the
valour
and
gentlenesse
of
oure
auncestours
.
And
albeit
there
be
great
difference
betweene
the
actions
of
our
auncestours
,
and
ours
,
,
yet
we
ought
to
follow
,
and
practise
according
to
the
reason
,
by
which
they
haue
guyded
their
inuentions
,
carrying
the
like
spirite
,
iudgement
and
hardinesse
that
they
did
.
And
since
that
as
Seneca
hath
written
in
the
firste
booke
of
his
Epistles
,
if
one
haue
a
minde
to
doe
ill
,
and
espieth
one
present
by
him
that
will
be
a
witnesse
thereof
,
he
sinneth
the
lesse
,
so
is
there
no
doubt
but
manye
tyrauntes
haue
refrayned
the
executing
of
a
number
of
mischiefes
they
haue
determined
,
Aegipt
.
Diod.
lib.
2●
.
cap.
3
we
are
neuer
able
to
know
the
benefites
which
GOD
hath
bestowed
vppon
men
,
nor
the
chastisementes
with
which
he
correcteth
the
wicked
:
nor
the
beginning
,
progresse
,
and
successe
of
all
thinges
,
nor
the
mischeefe
which
both
the
publique
and
particular
weale
suffer
,
nor
what
doctrine
is
more
auncient
,
and
to
bee
followed
.
For
this
cause
Cicero
calleth
it
,
the
light
of
trueth
,
the
witnesse
of
tymes
,
the
Mistresse
of
lyfe
,
the
Messenger
of
antiquitie
,
and
the
life
of
memorye
preseruinge
from
obliuion
deedes
worthye
of
memorye
,
atchieued
thorough
longe
processe
of
tymes
.
And
this
same
seede
of
vertues
,
whiche
Plato
sayeth
is
in
oure
spirites
,
lyfteth
it selfe
vppe
thorough
the
emulation
of
them
,
whiche
haue
beene
suche
as
wee
nowe
are
:
And
wee
doe
gayne
more
by
reading
thereof
in
our
youth
,
then
by
whatsoeuer
is
either
attributed
to
sence
,
Charlemagne
,
woulde
euer
haue
a
history
read
vnto
him
during
his
meales
:
and
that
,
perceauing
the
small
regarde
the
auncient
Gaulois
had
,
of
setting
downe
the
monumentes
of
their
auncestors
in
writing
,
Indians
,
and
Homer
writeth
the
same
of
Achilles
.
And
the
like
is
mencioned
in
the
78.
psalme
.
And
Caesar
in
his
Commentaries
,
Lucane
and
Tacitus
,
maketh
mention
of
certaine
philosophers
,
that
were
french
men
,
Bardes
,
which
song
the
praises
of
valiaunt
men
,
and
the
blame
and
reproch
of
lewde
persons
,
tyrauntes
and
base
minded
:
and
Polibus
sheweth
that
a
historie
doth
teache
and
prepare
the
way
to
the
affaires
of
Policie
:
and
to
carrie
well
the
chaunges
of
Fortune
,
Saint
Augustine
saide
,
thinges
as
they
in
deede
are
,
setting
before
vs
vertues
to
follow
them
,
and
vices
and
imperfections
to
shunne
them
,
and
to
praise
the
mercie
and
bountie
of
God
in
that
he
couereth
them
.
And
as
touching
the
prophane
,
we
must
carry
the
like
iudgement
,
and
therein
consider
the
particularities
,
the
causes
,
the
conduct
,
and
Prudence
which
men
haue
vsed
,
and
the
fortune
,
and
successe
that
hath
proceeded
from
aboue
.
It
shall
not
here
be
amisse
,
for
the
readers
,
if
I
admonish
them
not
to
take
for
good
monye
,
not
to
account
all
that
which
prophane
aucthours
haue
writen
as
articles
of
their
faith
,
in
reading
of
histories
a
man
muste
not
be
of
too
quicke
a
beliefe
,
nor
too
incredulous
,
for
feare
he
take
not
false
for
true
,
or
els
profite
no
whit
at
all
.
And
what
color
or
disguising
so
euer
,
men
set
on
to
flatter
great
ones
,
they
which
prie
narrowly
into
their
behauiours
,
&
take
their
counsels
and
actions
in
time
of
peace
and
war
,
are
not
deceaued
:
and
discerne
toyes
,
and
cauillinges
amidst
deepe
counsels
,
and
do
discouer
pretexts
,
cloaking
,
and
occasions
,
with
the
true
causes
neuer
hauing
their
iudgement
there
by
deceaued
,
referring
and
examining
all
things
to
the
rule
of
the
holy
scripture
.
Italians
,
Spaniardes
,
Fleminges
,
as
Almames
,
of
an
enuious
malice
,
and
want
of
right
iudgement
,
haue
euen
enforced
them selues
to
praise
their
countrie
,
and
couer
their
faultes
,
Indies
,
who
couer
and
make
lesse
,
their
owne
excesse
,
and
incredible
vilanies
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
beeing
reuenged
and
punished
thorough
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
.
The
Englishmen
haue
somewhat
runne
awry
,
in
handling
the
affaires
on
this
side
the
sea
.
Paulus
Iouius
,
was
wont
to
say
,
that
to
doe
fauour
to
such
great
personages
as
gaue
him
pensions
,
he
set
thinges
downe
,
in
such
sort
as
they
that
liued
in
that
time
,
were
well
inough
able
to
discouer
them
,
mary
the
posterity
should
hold
them
for
true
.
And
in
truth
sundrye
historiographers
of
all
times
,
thorough
ignoraunce
,
hatred
,
couetousnes
,
or
ambition
,
take
a
colour
to
warrant
their
lying
and
disguising
,
vpon
a
beleefe
they
haue
,
that
few
shall
bee
able
to
discerne
their
coseninges
.
And
for
because
thorough
this
error
of
discourse
,
they
name
sundry
wise
and
prudent
,
which
in
deed
haue
beene
most
wicked
,
and
blame
french
men
that
haue
bene
vertuous
,
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
haue
ended
their
liues
honestlye
,
and
laudablye
,
condemning
them
of
fole
hardines
and
vice
,
men
ought
therin
to
carry
a
good
sound
,
and
right
iudgement
.
Considering
that
such
authours
doe
not
alwaies
measure
,
Pirrhus
,
to
a
gamester
,
whome
the
dise
fauoured
well
,
but
knew
not
how
to
serue
him selfe
,
of
those
chaunces
that
happened
vnto
him
:
1.
We
ought
to
account
the
saying
of
K.
Theodoric
true
,
that
what
was
begon
with
good
aduise
&
prudence
,
&
preserued
with
care
,
is
of
long
lasting
&
strong
.
And
if
victories
be
not
made
sure
with
temperance
,
&
prudence
,
they
dim
through
some
vnloked
for
accident
,
the
glorye
which
was
before
gotten
:
and
in
short
time
loseth
the
whole
fruit
through
insolency
,
carelesnes
,
Xenophon
,
thought
it
a
matter
more
laudable
to
keepe
then
to
get
,
because
often
tymes
in
conquestes
is
nothinge
but
hardinesse
,
but
a
bodie
can
not
conserue
what
hee
hath
taken
without
temperaunce
,
continence
,
care
and
diligence
besides
valour
.
And
as
it
is
a
greater
greefe
to
become
poore
,
then
neuer
to
haue
beene
riche
,
so
is
it
to
lose
,
more
bitter
,
then
neuer
to
haue
gotten
.
I
doe
not
thinke
that
garrisons
serue
to
so
great
an
ende
,
as
if
the
conquerours
shew
them selues
meeke
,
and
louers
of
good
thinges
:
and
that
no
thing
can
succeede
well
to
suche
as
abandon
vertue
and
honestie
.
Aristotle
dedicatinge
his
Rhetorique
to
Alexander
,
writeth
vnto
him
,
that
as
the
bodye
is
entertayned
thorough
a
good
disposition
,
Sainct
Augustine
,
attributed
much
to
histories
,
yet
doth
he
adde
,
that
hee
can
not
see
how
all
that
which
is
written
by
the
witte
of
man
can
bee
in
euerie
point
true
,
consideringe
that
all
men
are
lyers
,
and
that
it
commeth
to
passe
often
tymes
,
whatsoeuer
thinges
are
written
afore
time
,
are
written
for
our
learning
,
We
ought
to
apply
vnto
our selues
whatsoeuer
we
read
,
and
to
behold
as
in
a
looking
glasse
our
own
affections
:
to
the
end
we
might
follow
good
,
and
eschew
euill
,
and
cleane
remoue
from
vs
,
all
disguising
and
corruption
,
and
aboue
all
things
we
ought
to
acknowledge
the
iudgementes
of
God
,
against
the
wicked
,
and
contemners
of
his
law
.
And
for
because
that
great
dangers
ensue
those
which
indifferently
gouerne
them selues
by
examples
.
I
thought
good
to
aduertise
,
CHAP.
18.
That
one
ought
not
to
suffer
him selfe
to
be
deceiued
by
praises
,
nor
be
carried
away
from
modesty
,
and
that
honour
dependeth
vpon
vertue
,
with
aduise
vpon
the
same
,
or
vpon
the
reproches
or
lyes
of
the
people
:
and
how
much
it
is
requisite
to
commaund
ones
selfe
.
Sainct
Augustin
hath
written
,
He
which
often
praiseth
one
,
abuseth
him self
,
confirmeth
an
errour
,
and
proueth
in
the
end
a
lyer
:
and
he
which
is
praised
becommeth
thereby
a
great
deale
more
vaine
.
And
Dion
sayd
,
the
ouer
great
praises
and
honours
out
of
measure
carrie
with
them
a
misknowledge
,
lightnes
,
and
insolensie
,
yea
among
such
persons
as
of
them selues
are
modest
ynough
:
because
they
are
perswaded
that
they
deserue
them
,
and
euery
man
pleaseth
them
,
and
puffeth
them
vp
as
Xenophon
wryteth
,
though
in
deed
they
might
well
be
termed
mockeries
.
And
such
excessiue
honours
,
are
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
as
portractures
ill
proportioned
,
which
fall
to
the
grounde
of
them selues
,
as
the
three
hundred
statuas
of
Demetrius
,
which
neuer
engendred
either
rust
or
filth
,
Pilles
,
Theopompus
.
in
their
counsels
,
ordained
moste
mightie
honours
for
Theopompus
:
he
wrote
backe
vnto
them
,
that
time
was
accustomed
to
increase
honours
moderately
bestowed
,
and
to
deface
the
immoderate
.
Hanniball
,
or
the
prowesse
of
some
other
great
captaynes
,
to
the
ende
they
might
be
imitated
,
and
that
it
was
a
mockery
to
prayse
men
while
they
liued
,
which
peraduenture
might
alter
.
And
that
there
was
great
presumption
,
that
either
they
did
it
for
feare
,
or
for
hope
to
obtayne
somwhat
of
them
,
and
that
for
his
part
he
rather
desired
to
be
fauoured
and
loued
during
his
life
,
and
praysed
after
his
death
.
Other
were
wont
to
saye
,
that
they
neuer
acknowledged
such
prayses
,
but
wished
to
God
that
they
were
worthye
of
them
.
Thrace
,
comforting
her
for
the
death
of
her
sonne
,
affirminge
that
he
had
not
left
his
like
behinde
him
,
that
shee
knew
well
ynough
,
that
the
citye
of
Sparta
had
manye
Citizens
a
great
deale
more
worthie
and
valiaunt
then
him
.
As
Antigonus
sayde
vnto
a
Poet
,
who
called
him
the
sonne
of
the
sunne
,
stroke
one
that
praysed
him
too
much
,
saying
that
he
bitte
him
:
So
was
it
likewise
reported
by
Iustinian
.
When
they
offered
to
Titus
a
crowne
of
golde
,
togeather
with
great
praises
,
for
his
taking
of
Ierusalem
,
he
aunsweared
,
Fabritius
,
for
the
deliuerie
of
Greece
,
and
of
Timoleon
,
for
restoring
Sicilie
to
libertye
.
And
Antistenes
commaunded
his
children
,
neuer
to
conne
any
thankes
for
praysing
of
them
:
for
often
tymes
it
is
with
men
as
with
an
number
of
beastes
,
which
suffer
a
man
to
doe
with
them
what
he
will
,
yea
to
tumble
and
drale
them
on
the
grounde
,
as
long
as
hee
tickleth
them
.
Galien
entreating
howe
the
sickenesse
of
the
minde
might
be
discerned
wryteth
,
honours
bestowed
on
young
men
,
are
as
matches
of
follie
and
rashnes
.
And
in
our
french
tongue
we
call
offices
,
and
dignities
,
charges
.
And
Varro
in
his
fourth
booke
of
the
Latin
tongue
writeth
,
that
this
name
of
honour
proceedeth
from
a
name
which
signifieth
an
honest
burthen
,
which
bindeth
vs
to
doe
well
,
and
to
take
care
,
and
trauaile
:
prayse
the
hyer
of
vertue
.
10.
And
Salomon
in
his
Prouerbes
writeth
that
the
noblenes
of
yong
men
is
their
vertue
.
And
when
it
is
saide
in
Ecclesiasticus
,
that
the
lande
is
happie
when
their
king
is
noble
he
meaneth
therby
vertuous
and
not
yong
of
vnderstanding
.
The
which
is
well
marked
in
the
first
law
de
cond.
in
pub
.
hor.
l.x.
C.
&
L.I.
de
dignitat
.
l.
12.
C.
Marius
mayntayneth
in
Salust
,
that
they
may
be
called
noble
and
gentle
,
Maximilian
.
which
custome
as
it
is
tolde
me
remayneth
yet
in
England
:
and
at
that
tyme
euery
man
contented
himselfe
with
a
single
promise
.
Maximilian
the
Emperour
aunswered
one
that
desired
his
letters
patentes
to
ennoble
him
,
I
am
able
to
make
thee
riche
,
but
vertue
onely
to
make
thee
noble
.
And
there
is
great
likelihoode
that
that
which
moued
the
Lacedemonians
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Muses
,
at
suche
time
as
they
went
to
warfare
,
was
to
giue
courage
to
men
to
doe
so
well
that
they
might
afterwardes
be
praysed
.
Aboue
all
thinges
wee
must
take
heede
of
praysing
our selues
with
our
own
mouth
,
as
the
wise
man
warneth
vs
.
But
if
our
life
&
holie
conuersation
do
shew
it
,
vertue
shal
euer
be
folowed
with
praise
.
I
doe
not
for
all
that
thinke
that
a
wise
man
ought
to
despise
the
true
honour
,
which
consisteth
in
the
good
will
of
such
as
haue
receiued
any
pleasure
.
Iohn
.
23
that
they
mingled
therin
many
things
not
true
,
&
yet
he
tooke
pleasure
to
heare
them
.
more
vaine
then
vanitie
it selfe
,
and
as
a
flower
vanishing
away
.
But
because
that
many
fearing
to
be
falsely
blamed
of
the
common
sorte
,
are
thereby
fallen
into
great
inconueniences
,
I
willingly
would
aduise
quicke
wits
,
not
to
surcease
the
pursute
of
a
good
enterprise
,
nor
to
vndo
themselues
through
the
feare
of
such
a
blame
.
Agis
&
Cleomenes
,
that
hauing
wel
considered
the
accidents
of
the
brethren
named
Gracchi
,
Ecclesiasticus
.
Set
not
thy
heart
vppon
euery
worde
that
is
reported
.
Salust
,
CHAP.
XIX
.
That
without
the
trueth
there
is
nought
else
but
darknes
,
and
confusion
,
and
how
much
the
Philosophers
haue
laboured
to
find
it
out
,
&
how
farre
wide
they
haue
beene
of
it
.
Socrates
,
Plato
,
Democritus
,
Aristotle
,
Plinie
,
Architas
,
Tales
,
Tianeus
,
&
an
infinite
number
of
other
,
haue
made
verie
farre
&
long
voiages
the
better
to
be
instructed
in
this
trueth
,
&
in
the
knowledge
hereof
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
ouerlightly
beleeue
or
speake
out
of
purpose
.
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
and
other
Philosophers
,
haue
written
many
notable
things
concerning
the
vertues
,
yet
haue
they
not
declared
,
Plato
,
which
was
able
to
set
downe
,
that
the
soueraigne
good
of
man
,
was
to
be
ioyned
with
God
,
but
he
had
no
tast
at
all
what
this
coniunction
meant
,
Nepenthes
,
which
he
said
was
able
to
keep
one
from
smelling
yll
sauours
,
&
charme
greefe
,
Seneca
,
reproued
.
which
attributeth
it
to
god
in
that
we
liue
,
but
in
that
we
liue
wel
to
Philosophie
;
which
in
deede
ought
rather
to
be
referred
to
God
the
aucthor
of
all
good
.
Horace
spoke
as
ignorantly
,
writing
,
that
God
gaue
him
life
&
riches
,
but
that
he
furnished
himselfe
with
a
good
and
right
vnderstanding
.
For
God
causeth
the
eye
to
see
,
the
eare
to
heare
,
and
giueth
the
right
iudgement
,
both
to
will
and
to
perfourme
,
he
disposeth
the
pathes
,
&
intentions
of
men
.
This
word
Philosophie
hath
beene
interpreted
for
the
loue
of
wisedome
,
and
Aristotle
in
his
second
booke
of
his
Metaphisicks
,
taketh
it
for
the
knowledge
of
the
trueth
.
Many
haue
noted
great
varietie
,
Aristotle
,
and
that
he
was
ignorant
of
the
most
excellent
things
of
nature
,
&
vsed
verie
necessarie
demonstrations
.
The
which
men
in
time
past
wel
marked
,
picturing
behind
his
portracture
a
woman
,
which
had
her
face
couered
with
a
vayle
,
Physis
,
that
is
to
say
,
Nature
.
And
it
is
no
maruaile
at
al
,
if
all
of
them
were
not
able
to
attaine
to
those
supernaturall
things
,
since
that
the
most
excellent
treasors
of
nature
,
were
concealed
from
them
.
The
which
ought
to
make
vs
admyre
at
Gods
speach
in
the
fiue
last
Chapters
of
Iob
,
discoursing
of
the
mouings
of
the
heauens
,
professing
themselues
to
be
wise
,
they
became
fooles
.
And
not
without
cause
Socrates
in
Plato
,
Socrates
.
lamented
that
the
Philosophers
studyed
more
the
contemplation
of
nature
,
&
knowledge
,
then
to
liue
well
,
or
giue
good
precepts
.
And
towards
the
end
of
the
treatise
of
his
lawes
,
as
through
a
diuine
inspiration
,
he
giueth
hope
of
the
comming
of
one
more
excellent
,
more
redoubted
,
and
more
holy
then
any
man
,
whose
office
was
to
open
the
secrete
places
of
truth
,
and
the
hidden
fountaines
,
who
should
be
folowed
&
honored
of
al
men
,
which
surely
could
not
be
vnderstood
,
but
by
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
the
waie
,
the
truth
and
the
life
.
S.
Chrisostome
setteth
downe
in
the
ranke
of
Philosophers
,
Aristides
,
Cato
,
Solon
,
Lycurgus
,
Epaminundas
,
&
sundrie
other
,
who
besides
their
knowledge
,
were
excellent
in
matters
of
state
&
gouernement
,
(
as
was
our
lawyer
Vlpian
)
and
studied
more
to
do
good
to
euery
one
,
then
to
bee
conuersant
in
contemplation
.
For
the
Sophisters
counterfait
to
be
wise
,
10.
Cap.
2
de
ciuit
.
Dei
.
which
we
call
angels
&
diuels
,
and
which
they
called
gods
and
spirites
,
then
of
the
true
God
,
albeit
they
confessed
there
was
one
only
almightie
,
father
of
the
Gods
and
men
.
And
it
is
easie
to
gather
out
of
their
writings
,
CHAP.
XX.
Of
disguisings
done
to
Princes
,
and
what
is
their
duetie
for
their
honour
,
and
quiet
of
their
subiects
,
and
of
the
miseries
of
the
wicked
,
of
the
obseruation
of
ordinances
,
and
of
that
which
maintaineth
or
altereth
an
estate
.
PRinces
were
ordained
of
God
,
to
be
fathers
,
protectors
,
Plato
did
write
,
following
the
fixion
of
Homer
,
that
children
,
Scipio
,
Diogenes
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
generation
of
Iupiter
,
&
Diotrephes
,
nourished
by
Iupiter
,
&
Aristes
,
of
Iupiter
,
which
signifieth
as
Plato
interpreteth
,
the
familiars
,
&
disciple
in
politike
sciences
.
And
Frederick
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
the
k.
of
peace
.
And
for
as
much
as
Artaxerxes
Mnemon
,
delighted
in
peace
,
was
affable
and
vertuous
,
the
rest
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
since
his
time
haue
beene
called
by
his
name
.
And
it
is
incredible
,
howe
so
many
should
fall
headlong
into
so
great
dishonors
and
misfortunes
,
as
we
haue
both
seene
and
red
of
,
had
the
trueth
beene
laide
open
before
them
.
It
is
written
that
K.
Lewys
the
eleuenth
was
wont
to
say
,
Lewys
.
11.
that
he
found
euery
thing
within
his
kingdome
,
but
only
one
,
which
was
trueth
.
K.
Lewys
the
twelueth
,
permitted
al
commedians
and
stage
players
,
to
speake
freely
and
to
reprehend
such
vices
as
were
manifest
,
Lewys
.
12.
to
the
ende
they
mought
bee
amended
:
And
saide
that
for
his
own
part
he
knewe
many
things
by
them
,
which
he
was
not
before
witting
of
.
Dyonisius
the
tyrant
of
Sicille
,
being
retyred
to
Athens
,
Sicil
.
after
he
was
depriued
of
his
kingdome
bewayled
the
estate
of
Princes
,
but
especially
,
in
that
men
neuer
spoke
freely
vnto
them
,
and
that
the
trueth
was
euer
hidden
and
concealed
from
them
.
The
Emperours
Gordian
the
younger
,
and
Dioclesian
,
Gordian
&
Dyoclesian
Emperours
.
made
the
verie
like
complaint
that
euery
thing
was
disguysed
and
coloured
vnto
them
,
and
that
flatterers
cast
dust
before
their
eyes
,
making
them
beleeue
,
the
euill
to
be
good
.
That
they
were
often
times
cosened
,
and
solde
vnder
hande
;
that
they
put
the
sworde
into
the
handes
of
furious
magistrates
,
and
bestowed
states
&
honors
vpon
vnworthie
,
couetous
,
&
lewd
persons
:
That
they
were
caused
to
turne
the
day
into
night
,
and
the
night
into
day
:
That
they
were
altogither
conuersant
,
and
brought
vp
,
in
delicacies
,
huntings
,
and
other
pastimes
,
whereby
their
mindes
might
be
turned
from
remembring
that
charge
which
God
had
layde
vppon
them
:
and
all
this
were
they
brought
to
doe
,
to
the
end
that
such
flatterers
as
were
about
them
,
might
the
better
attaine
to
the
depth
of
their
deuises
:
And
that
oftentimes
they
were
but
Emperours
and
Kings
in
name
,
as
if
they
had
plaid
their
parte
but
vpon
a
stage
,
or
had
beene
commedians
.
And
that
their
counselors
were
the
true
actors
,
and
reped
all
the
profit
&
honor
.
It
is
likewise
written
in
the
rest
of
Hester
,
Hester
.
16.6
.
that
they
which
deceitfully
abuse
the
simplicitie
and
gentlenesse
of
Princes
with
lying
tales
,
make
them selues
partakers
of
innocent
bloud
,
and
wrap
them selues
in
calamities
,
which
can
not
be
remedyed
.
Syrenes
,
who
thorough
their
singing
entised
all
passengers
vppon
the
sea
,
that
heard
them
to
drawe
neere
vnto
them
.
Wee
may
verie
well
impute
to
such
disguysinges
,
the
great
expenses
which
the
Emperoures
Tiberius
,
Nero
,
Caligula
,
Commodus
,
Domitian
,
Heliogabalus
,
and
sundrye
others
,
haue
foolishlye
spent
vnder
a
colour
of
liberalitie
,
and
the
better
to
maintaine
their
prodigalities
,
put
to
death
and
impouerished
many
:
Antiochus
.
which
prodigalitie
we
very
well
may
terme
a
kinde
of
lying
.
King
Antiochus
in
hunting
lost
his
way
,
and
was
constrayned
to
retire
to
a
poore
Yeomans
house
of
the
countrey
,
who
not
knowing
tolde
him
all
the
faultes
that
he
,
and
his
fauorites
had
committed
:
to
whom
at
his
returne
he
declared
,
that
he
neuer
vnderstoode
the
trueth
vntill
that
night
:
and
euer
after
he
carryed
himselfe
most
vertuously
.
We
reade
of
sundrie
our
kinges
of
France
who
haue
done
the
like
:
and
of
some
Emperours
,
who
haue
disguised
themselues
,
thereby
the
better
to
vnderstande
what
the
people
spake
of
them
.
Eugenes
,
howe
he
sent
certaine
rounde
about
the
citie
,
to
espie
what
men
most
blamed
eyther
in
him
or
his
,
Grosse
,
which
builded
S.
Victors
disguised
himselfe
often
times
,
the
better
to
be
informed
of
the
truth
.
And
king
Lewys
the
12.
as
Charlemagne
,
Seleucus
.
mistrustes
,
and
disguysed
miseries
.
Which
also
Charles
the
4.
and
5.
Emperours
were
woont
to
say
,
desyring
to
leade
a
priuate
life
.
Seleucus
before
that
did
the
like
,
adding
that
if
hee
shoulde
cast
his
crowne
into
the
high
waye
,
there
would
bee
none
founde
,
that
would
take
it
vp
,
knowing
the
charge
and
griefes
that
euer
did
accompany
it
.
Rome
,
that
hauing
nowe
tasted
the
cares
and
paynes
which
the
imperiall
state
led
with
it selfe
,
he
did
a
thousande
times
repent
that
euer
he
tooke
it
vpon
him
.
Iupiter
,
who
was
altogither
exempt
from
sleepe
.
Saint
Chrisostome
vpon
the
second
to
the
Corinthians
,
Dioclesian
.
&
15.
homely
,
sayd
that
to
gouerne
and
command
wel
was
the
greatest
and
most
hard
art
of
all
,
as
his
fault
is
more
daungerous
which
guideth
the
sterne
,
then
his
which
holdeth
the
owers
.
It
is
written
of
Dioclesian
that
he
was
wont
to
say
before
his
Empire
,
that
there
was
nothing
so
hard
as
to
commaund
well
.
Yet
many
place
therein
their
felicitie
,
and
acquit
themselues
with
pleasure
of
the
charge
which
God
hath
laide
vpon
them
.
In
my
speech
before
I
do
not
comprehend
the
wicked
and
tyrannicall
Princes
,
Tiberius
,
are
perpetually
tormented
and
torne
a
sunder
in
their
consciences
;
yea
and
sundrie
of
them
haue
lamented
the
infamie
they
should
endure
which
they
saw
very
well
men
would
doe
vnto
them
after
their
death
.
And
alleadge
the
saying
of
Plato
,
that
if
their
soules
could
be
discouered
,
they
should
be
seene
full
of
stinching
scarres
,
and
torne
in
peeces
with
a
hidden
yron
that
euer
burneth
them
.
It
is
a
feareful
thing
when
malice
is
condemned
by
her
owne
testimonie
and
a
conscience
that
is
touched
doth
euer
forecast
cruell
thinges
.
It
is
written
of
Nero
and
certaine
other
,
that
they
were
of
an
opinion
,
that
the
earth
did
open
before
them
,
and
sawe
the
shadowes
of
such
as
they
had
caused
to
die
readie
to
torment
them
.
Guichardin
writeth
of
Alphonsus
K.
of
Naples
,
the
soules
of
Tyrantes
,
are
composed
of
arrogancy
and
crueltie
:
Alexander
,
Seuerus
,
Pertinax
,
sundry
of
our
kings
,
&
diuers
other
haue
greatly
recommended
vnto
vs
.
And
Claudius
the
Emperour
was
wont
greatly
to
thanke
such
as
hee
had
prouided
for
offices
,
for
that
they
being
men
worthie
and
capable
of
them
would
accept
them
.
It
were
also
a
very
great
prayse
,
if
men
would
not
so
easily
dispence
with
the
holy
ordinaunces
,
and
especially
those
that
touch
age
,
and
forbid
two
of
one
parentage
,
Comment.
lib.
7
to
be
of
one
chamber
and
bed
,
as
also
it
is
reported
in
the
Commentaries
of
Caesar
that
it
was
a
matter
straightly
forbidden
at
Authun
.
Such
ordinances
likewise
as
haue
beene
renewed
through
pollicie
,
the
garmentes
,
banquetes
,
and
iustice
,
would
breede
great
quietnesse
were
they
well
obserued
.
And
if
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
lawe
,
for
euery
matter
contayned
in
the
Kinges
letters
,
There
are
likewise
a
greate
number
,
which
following
the
first
ordynaunces
,
are
verye
desyrous
to
see
those
sayde
offyces
and
estates
,
to
bee
once
agayne
reduced
to
their
auncient
number
,
and
what
euer
were
superfluous
to
bee
suppressed
as
neare
as
possible
mought
be
,
no
agreement
betweene
light
and
darkenesse
,
as
S.
Paule
writeth
in
2.
to
the
Corinthians
,
and
that
euerie
good
man
ought
to
desire
a
vnitie
in
religion
:
yet
doe
I
greatly
commende
their
wisedome
,
who
seeing
the
vrgent
necessitie
,
that
France
hath
of
a
long
and
quiet
peace
,
(
to
the
which
the
King
hath
nowe
guided
it
,
as
a
shippe
in
mayne
sea
often
times
sore
brused
with
stormes
and
tempestes
)
are
not
of
opinion
it
should
be
againe
put
to
the
mercie
and
iniurie
of
the
waues
,
and
the
rage
of
bloystering
windes
of
partialities
and
diuisions
,
which
so
long
time
haue
tossed
too
and
fro
this
state
,
nor
that
the
edictes
should
bee
broken
,
hauing
so
many
times
beene
sworne
vnto
and
published
,
after
hauing
taken
the
aduise
of
the
whole
bodie
of
the
Kinges
priuie
counsell
,
and
of
the
principall
soueraygne
courtes
of
the
whole
Realme
,
as
a
man
may
saye
,
besides
an
infinite
number
of
reasons
founded
,
vpon
that
,
which
the
Emperours
Constantine
,
Licinius
,
Nerua
,
Gratian
,
and
sundrie
other
Emperours
haue
doone
,
in
respect
of
the
necessitie
of
the
time
,
thereby
to
be
the
better
able
to
establish
peace
,
and
quietnesse
,
&
so
better
preserue
their
owne
estate
.
Turkie
.
I
leaue
the
Turke
which
doth
not
at
all
enforce
the
consciences
of
the
Christians
:
yea
and
some
religious
persons
,
in
the
holy
mount
aunciently
called
Athos
,
and
neere
vnto
Constantinople
receaue
yearely
almes
from
him
.
The
Princes
of
Italie
support
the
Iewes
ranke
enemies
to
our
religion
.
In
Polognia
,
both
the
Greekish
and
Romish
religion
,
hath
each
had
their
course
time
out
of
minde
:
yea
and
in
sundry
cities
as
well
of
Germanie
as
Swyserlande
,
there
bee
Churches
of
two
religions
,
and
since
certaine
yeares
,
the
nobilitie
make
profession
there
of
the
religion
of
the
Protestantes
.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
so
puissant
,
and
wise
,
after
sundrie
deliberations
had
of
this
matter
,
Ausbourgh
.
agreed
&
gaue
consent
by
an
order
made
at
Ausbourge
in
the
yeare
1530
to
the
peace
named
of
religion
.
And
in
the
yeare
1555.
a
perpetuall
edicte
was
to
that
ende
established
.
Bohemia
,
and
certayne
places
of
Austria
.
Austria
,
as
likewise
did
the
late
Duke
of
Sauoye
to
diuerse
of
his
subiectes
.
And
the
counsell
of
the
King
of
Spayne
so
greatly
Catholike
was
yet
constrayned
to
suffer
the
like
in
sundrie
places
in
Flanders
.
And
in
the
time
of
our
sauiour
and
before
,
there
were
in
Ierusalem
sundrie
sectes
,
whereof
some
cleane
impugned
the
principall
articles
of
our
fayth
.
no
force
nor
practise
of
man
can
destroye
what
is
of
God
,
and
if
it
be
of
men
it
will
come
to
nought
and
perish
of
it selfe
.
The
lawes
of
the
twelue
tables
required
that
the
safety
of
the
people
,
were
the
most
soueraigne
lawe
,
and
esteemed
that
patron
as
abhominable
,
that
would
defraude
his
subiect
or
freed
bondman
.
So
ought
subiects
to
bee
entreated
without
oppression
.
Princes
ought
likewise
to
beware
of
two
thinges
which
Aristotle
in
his
Politiques
saieth
subuerteth
Empires
,
Titus
,
Nerua
,
and
sundrie
other
boasted
of
themselues
,
that
they
were
able
to
say
,
that
they
euer
behaued
themselues
towardes
their
subiectes
,
euen
as
they
would
haue
their
subiectes
doe
towardes
them selues
if
they
were
in
their
place
.
Alexander
Seuerus
,
4.
For
as
king
Theodoric
wrote
,
the
army
which
is
not
entertayned
with
pay
,
furniture
&
munition
can
by
no
means
keepe
discipline
:
as
likewise
Alexander
Seuerus
the
Emperour
was
wont
to
say
.
Alexandria
,
who
had
trayled
their
Byshoppe
thorough
the
citie
and
killed
him
;
because
that
he
had
giuen
counsell
to
Constance
his
predecessour
,
to
rayse
certaine
newe
taxes
vpon
them
.
Agesilaus
,
comparing
him
as
contrarye
to
many
tyrauntes
,
that
he
euer
measured
his
expenses
with
his
reuenewe
,
fearing
least
for
the
furnishing
thereof
,
he
should
doe
ought
that
were
vniust
:
greatly
delighting
to
see
his
subiectes
rich
,
and
that
they
being
valiant
,
he
commanded
ouer
valiant
people
:
that
he
esteemed
it
a
greater
prayse
,
not
to
be
ouercome
with
money
,
pleasures
,
and
feare
,
then
to
take
by
assault
most
strong
cities
:
that
he
shewed
himself
much
to
the
people
,
and
courteously
entreated
euery
one
that
had
any
supplycation
or
suite
to
make
vnto
him
,
and
as
soone
as
he
was
able
gaue
order
for
the
dispatch
of
whatsoeuer
was
proposed
vnto
him
with
reason
.
Polognia
,
Hungary
,
Inglande
,
and
Danemarc
,
doe
in
like
sort
.
Thence
proceeded
the
ordinance
made
by
Philip
de
Valois
,
Titus
Liuius
,
and
Plutarke
writeth
was
practised
at
Rome
,
were
very
profitable
,
to
be
put
in
vre
within
the
citie
of
Paris
,
that
all
fountaynes
which
were
drawne
into
particuler
houses
,
thorough
fauour
,
corruption
or
otherwise
,
might
be
cleane
stopped
,
and
placed
in
publicke
places
,
or
out
of
the
same
houses
,
that
particuler
persons
might
not
be
able
to
withdrawe
the
water
,
in
abusing
the
publicke
benefite
as
they
doe
.
Agis
Agasicles
,
and
Titus
the
Emperour
is
worthy
to
be
well
considered
,
that
a
Prince
may
easily
raigne
without
any
guarde
or
weapons
,
when
he
commaundeth
ouer
his
subiectes
,
as
a
father
ouer
his
children
,
vsinge
them
withall
meekensse
,
sweetenesse
and
clemencie
.
For
if
a
Prince
tende
to
nought
else
,
then
to
maintayne
him selfe
,
and
bring
his
people
into
slauerie
,
there
is
no
more
anye
name
lefte
of
citie
or
people
as
Saint
Augustine
sayeth
.
And
it
is
not
ynough
that
a
Prince
knoweth
what
establysheth
,
preserueth
,
Philip
de
Valois
sayde
to
the
Archbyshoppes
,
Byshoppes
,
and
Prelates
,
of
his
Realme
,
whome
he
had
caused
to
assemble
togeather
:
that
if
they
woulde
correcte
what
were
woorthie
of
amendment
,
hee
would
alter
nothing
in
the
state
of
the
Church
:
but
if
they
differred
to
doe
it
,
he
would
remedie
it
in
such
sorte
,
as
God
thereby
should
be
better
serued
,
the
people
contented
,
and
the
nobilitie
(
which
so
much
complained
thereof
,
)
without
cause
giuen
of
offence
.
It
woulde
also
breede
a
verye
great
benefite
,
if
according
to
the
ordinance
of
Charlemagne
,
Lewys
12.
Otho
the
first
of
Councels
,
Decrees
,
Cannons
,
and
the
aduise
of
sundrie
good
Popes
,
Diuines
,
and
Doctours
,
they
would
institute
into
benefices
the
most
learned
men
,
and
of
best
life
,
and
which
mought
bee
founde
more
agreeable
to
Ecclesiasticall
functions
and
to
the
people
,
not
depending
of
one
alone
which
careth
for
nought
but
to
put
in
his
coffers
the
yearely
reuenewe
,
which
appertayneth
according
to
the
Cannons
,
and
meaning
of
such
as
were
founders
to
other
as
well
as
to
the
poore
,
and
by
this
reformation
would
iustice
be
maintayned
,
and
a
better
order
established
thorough
out
.
For
if
the
dewtie
of
a
Magistrate
bee
to
see
that
the
people
liue
well
and
vertuously
,
Moses
,
Iosua
,
Samuel
,
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
Aza
,
Iosophat
,
Ioab
,
Ezechias
,
Iosias
,
and
other
,
greatly
trauayled
to
refine
the
seruice
of
God
.
And
Saint
Ambrose
writeth
that
Theodosius
when
he
dyed
,
Salem
,
sheweth
what
kinges
ought
to
be
,
to
wit
,
kinges
of
iustice
and
peace
.
And
the
worde
Abimilech
signifieth
my
father
the
kinge
.
the
Lorde
powreth
contempt
vppon
Princes
,
and
causeth
them
to
erre
in
desearte
places
out
of
the
waye
.
The
which
Iob
setteth
foorth
more
at
large
.
And
the
alterations
which
we
see
happen
in
our
age
in
so
many
countryes
,
might
serue
for
a
notable
table
to
beholde
the
iudgementes
of
God
,
cleane
abolyshinge
whole
empires
for
cause
of
our
sinnes
.
Palestina
,
for
the
sorceries
which
they
vsed
.
And
threatned
that
he
would
not
onely
roote
out
sorcerers
,
he
will
scatter
them
in
all
kingdomes
of
the
earth
,
because
of
Manasses
for
that
which
he
did
in
Ierusalem
.
Which
ought
to
mooue
all
Princes
to
detest
them
,
and
cause
them
to
bee
punished
according
to
the
lawe
of
God
.
Sundry
histories
doe
witnesse
that
vpon
the
image
of
Sennacharib
in
Aegypt
was
written
,
Learne
by
me
to
feare
God
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
That
Princes
ought
to
haue
about
them
good
counsellours
,
which
may
not
spare
to
tell
them
the
truth
,
and
that
their
life
ought
to
serue
as
a
rule
and
instruction
,
to
their
subiectes
not
to
graunt
to
any
vniust
thing
,
of
excessiue
gifts
,
an
aduertisement
to
such
as
are
in
fauour
,
of
warnings
,
and
that
in
all
actions
of
importance
one
ought
to
take
councell
,
without
trusting
to
his
owne
sufficiencie
.
MAlice
and
vice
,
taking
their
full
swyng
,
The
importunitie
of
a
flatterer
driueth
away
a
good
counseller
,
a
light
beleefe
or
suspition
,
causeth
the
innocent
often
times
to
loose
his
life
,
as
the
Prophet
Mycheas
describeth
.
Through
inequalitie
,
iniustice
,
or
ambition
,
an
entrie
is
made
to
seditions
&
troubles
.
And
a
wicked
counsell
causeth
the
ruyne
of
a
whole
estate
,
&
the
order
of
iustice
,
&
affaires
is
cleane
turned
vpside
down
,
and
as
Isocrates
writeth
,
the
amities
of
Tyrants
,
through
a
false
report
,
are
often
turned
into
most
deadly
enmities
.
They
proceed
rather
with
a
headines
,
then
counsell
,
without
resisting
their
appetites
,
they
are
insolent
and
impatient
,
imagining
that
with
a
looke
they
are
able
to
remedie
al
hinderances
,
and
to
surmount
the
nature
of
thinges
,
not
taking
counsell
of
wisedome
and
reason
,
but
of
their
owne
wil
,
their
woordes
euer
differing
from
their
workes
,
and
preferring
profit
before
sayth
.
Caligula
the
Emperour
,
3.
Dyonisius
.
Damocles
.
that
he
caused
a
friend
of
his
to
sit
,
in
a
place
abounding
with
all
kinde
of
delicacies
and
delightes
,
but
ouer
his
heade
he
had
a
naked
sworde
hanging
by
a
threede
,
thereby
to
shewe
him
the
estate
in
which
all
tyrantes
stoode
.
The
Emperour
Alexander
Seuerus
did
as
it
were
the
like
,
Ouinius
.
And
in
truth
,
if
iustice
,
reason
,
lawes
,
and
the
feare
of
God
,
did
not
conteyne
,
and
keepe
within
boundes
suche
power
and
might
,
and
that
they
were
not
accustomed
to
demand
account
of
themselues
,
condemnations
would
goe
before
profes
,
and
all
iustice
,
pollicie
,
Saluste
,
&
diuers
other
of
old
time
,
that
it
was
a
most
hard
matter
for
one
in
great
power
and
aucthoritie
to
temper
himselfe
,
or
not
to
be
corrupted
,
and
to
put
a
bridle
to
his
desires
.
Deioces
,
Medes
,
and
in
the
ende
crowned
their
Kinge
:
and
to
the
ende
he
should
haue
greater
aucthoritie
,
and
be
the
better
able
to
maintayne
iustice
,
and
to
oppose
himselfe
to
any
harme
,
they
gaue
him
a
guarde
,
and
a
verye
stronge
place
of
defence
.
But
hee
seeing
himselfe
so
assuredly
establyshed
,
changed
his
manners
cleane
accordinge
to
the
fashion
of
tyrauntes
,
and
thought
of
nothing
else
but
howe
hee
mought
be
reuenged
,
and
contemned
and
oppressed
euerie
one
,
Arcadius
,
and
Honorius
,
to
put
a
bridle
to
such
licentiousnesse
,
as
neuer
regarded
what
was
iuste
,
and
to
moderate
their
first
motions
and
choler
,
without
trusting
too
much
to
fortune
,
which
is
like
vnto
a
glasse
,
the
more
it
is
shining
,
the
more
is
it
brickle
.
Wherefore
Plato
,
Xenephon
,
Aristotle
and
Plutarke
,
counselled
all
good
Princes
to
prouide
about
them
men
learned
,
well
aduised
,
modest
,
and
of
good
vnderstanding
to
conferre
with
,
and
to
vnderstande
of
them
what
their
dewtie
is
.
Isocrates
wrote
vnto
Nicocles
that
he
should
procure
friends
,
Solon
,
Craesus
.
And
Plato
in
Sicilie
to
Dionisius
&
Dion
.
Philostratus
reciteth
in
the
life
of
Apollonius
that
when
Titus
returning
from
Iudea
was
inuested
in
the
Empire
,
Apollonius
,
to
giue
him
certain
politicke
instructions
,
the
better
to
be
able
to
gouern
his
Empire
:
to
whom
he
answered
that
he
would
giue
him
a
certaine
disciple
of
his
,
that
should
teach
him
the
manner
a
good
Prince
ought
to
vse
.
And
being
demanded
what
qualities
he
had
,
He
is
(
sayth
he
)
a
man
franke
of
speech
,
that
will
not
holde
his
peace
for
feare
of
any
when
it
should
be
time
to
speake
,
Domitian
.
For
in
trueth
when
the
people
of
Rome
and
other
nations
,
Monarches
,
they
neuer
ment
to
put
their
liberty
into
their
hands
that
would
rather
vse
violence
and
passion
then
reason
and
equitie
,
but
to
yeelde
themselues
to
the
tuition
of
such
a
one
,
as
would
gouerne
according
to
lawes
,
reason
,
and
iustice
.
And
it
is
not
possible
that
this
first
ordinance
could
be
made
without
the
consent
of
the
subiectes
,
for
otherwise
it
could
not
be
grounded
vpon
a
lawfull
Empire
or
kingdome
,
but
vpon
an
vnlawfull
and
tyrannicall
vsurpation
,
and
it
is
necessarie
that
such
a
consent
should
retaine
the
nature
of
a
contract
in
good
fayth
,
and
a
bonde
counterchangable
.
As
wee
see
it
in
like
sorte
practised
at
this
day
,
in
the
greatest
part
of
kingdomes
and
Empires
that
are
in
Christendom
,
that
it
is
the
only
foundation
which
mainteyneth
them
,
&
as
Plutarke
writeth
the
posts
&
pillars
which
vpholde
an
estate
.
The
othe
princes
take
at
their
coronation
.
The
cause
of
the
creation
of
kings
.
Neither
are
Princes
able
without
necessitie
to
dispence
with
the
othe
they
take
at
their
coronation
and
with
the
obligation
which
they
owe
to
God
,
and
their
subiects
.
And
according
as
Aristotle
,
Herodotus
,
Tacitus
,
Demosthenes
,
and
Cicero
haue
written
,
the
first
souerainitie
proceeded
from
the
good
will
and
well
liking
of
such
,
as
for
their
commoditie
quiet
,
and
suertie
,
submitted
themselues
to
such
as
excelled
in
heroical
prowes
,
the
better
to
be
able
to
maintayne
their
ciuill
societie
thorough
lawes
.
And
that
he
,
in
whom
was
not
founde
,
the
cause
of
this
originall
and
image
of
safetie
,
iustice
,
clemencie
,
and
diuine
bountie
,
was
a
person
vnworthie
of
such
honour
,
causing
an
infection
to
the
body
of
the
whole
publicke
weale
.
And
most
notable
is
the
saying
of
king
Cyrus
,
that
it
appertayned
to
none
to
command
,
but
such
as
excelled
their
subiects
in
bountie
&
goods
of
the
minde
.
The
great
King
of
Sparta
Agesilaus
,
Persia
,
Wherefore
is
he
greater
then
I
,
except
he
be
more
iust
then
I
?
For
a
king
ought
to
cause
him selfe
to
be
loued
and
admired
of
his
subiectes
,
thorough
the
vertuous
examples
of
his
good
life
.
And
Plutarke
in
the
life
of
Pirrhus
writeth
that
the
Kinges
tooke
an
oth
that
they
should
gouerne
according
to
their
lawes
,
and
that
in
so
doing
the
people
would
obey
them
.
Through
me
kings
raygne
,
and
Princes
iudge
the
earth
;
and
if
they
do
not
he
threatneth
them
in
Iob
,
that
he
will
loose
their
celer
,
and
guirde
their
loynes
with
a
girdle
.
And
the
Queene
of
Saba
sayde
to
Salomon
,
that
God
had
set
him
in
his
throne
as
Kinge
,
insteede
of
the
Lorde
God
,
to
execute
iudgement
and
iustice
.
The
which
more
plainely
Salomon
speaketh
in
his
booke
of
wisedome
,
Polit.
lib.
5.
ch.
21.
&
3
ch.
7.
Lorde
thou
hast
choosen
me
to
rule
ouer
thy
people
and
to
iudge
thy
sonnes
&
daughters
.
And
the
people
is
called
the
heritage
of
the
Lorde
,
and
the
King
the
gouernour
of
this
heritage
,
the
guide
&
light
of
Gods
people
.
And
Aristotle
in
the
fift
booke
of
his
Politiques
sheweth
,
that
kinges
often
times
tooke
certaine
offycers
to
conteine
them
in
their
duetie
,
as
did
the
Ephores
about
the
kinges
of
Sparta
.
The
which
Caesar
declareth
was
greatly
obserued
among
the
Gaulois
,
yeelding
an
example
of
Ambiorix
and
Vercingentorix
.
The
oth
the
greatest
part
that
the
Christian
kings
toke
was
,
Xenephon
,
that
the
kings
of
Persia
shewed
them selues
more
subiect
to
lawes
,
than
Lords
,
11.
&
had
more
feare
&
shame
to
breake
the
lawes
,
then
the
people
had
to
be
punished
what
they
had
offended
.
And
God
instructing
Ioshua
what
he
shuld
do
,
that
the
booke
of
the
lawe
should
not
depart
out
of
his
mouth
,
but
that
he
shuld
meditate
therin
day
&
night
,
that
he
might
obserue
and
doe
according
to
all
that
is
written
therein
.
For
then
should
hee
make
his
way
prosperous
and
haue
good
successe
.
Then
it
followeth
in
the
text
that
the
people
promised
to
obey
him
in
all
.
As
Xenophon
writing
of
the
commonwealth
of
the
Lacedemonians
sayth
that
monthly
the
kings
did
sweare
to
guide
themselues
according
to
the
lawes
,
Lacedemon
.
and
the
Ephores
toke
oth
in
the
peoples
behalfe
,
that
vpon
that
condition
they
would
maintaine
them
.
euery
power
is
of
God
,
whose
seruants
they
are
for
the
benefit
of
their
subiects
,
Moses
.
And
the
meanes
which
are
of
succession
or
election
,
depend
of
the
diuine
prouidence
which
causeth
them
to
prosper
.
Salomon
,
Ioas
,
Ezechias
,
&
other
liued
wel
,
they
continually
prospered
,
but
falling
from
that
fell
into
many
miseries
.
Athenians
,
and
ouer
Greekes
.
The
which
christian
Princes
haue
more
occasion
to
speak
and
obserue
.
Agapet
sayd
of
Iustinian
,
that
he
maystred
his
pleasures
,
Demetrius
,
Euripides
.
We
liue
to
outwarde
shew
,
in
greatnesse
,
state
,
and
might
,
Yet
in
effect
we
are
you
knowe
,
but
peoples
seruants
right
.
Titus
Liuius
writeth
,
that
the
Carthaginians
punished
their
rulers
,
when
they
followed
any
euill
counsell
,
albeit
it
succeeded
wel
:
the
which
was
long
time
obserued
in
the
kingdome
of
Persia
.
For
as
Brutus
wrote
vnto
Cicero
,
a
man
once
placed
in
great
dignitie
hath
more
to
do
to
mainetaine
the
grace
and
reputation
which
he
hath
alreadie
gotten
,
then
he
which
doth
but
beginne
to
get
.
Euen
as
King
Philip
aunswered
Arpalus
,
Philip.
who
greatly
did
importunate
him
to
reuerse
a
suite
that
a
kinsman
of
his
had
in
the
law
:
it
were
better
that
thy
Cosen
,
in
the
estate
which
he
is
in
,
be
defamed
through
his
owne
outragiousnesse
,
then
that
I
,
who
am
a
King
commaunding
ouer
so
great
a
countrey
,
should
giue
cause
to
my
subiects
to
speake
euill
of
me
,
for
hauing
done
so
great
iniustice
eyther
in
fauour
of
him
or
thee
.
Artaxerxes
.
As
also
the
great
Kinge
Artaxerxes
,
gaue
a
great
summe
of
money
to
a
gentleman
of
his
chamber
,
in
steede
of
a
suyte
he
besought
at
his
handes
which
well
hee
mought
not
graunt
,
saying
that
for
giuing
that
he
should
not
be
the
lesse
rich
;
but
if
he
had
yeelded
to
what
he
vniustly
craued
,
hee
should
haue
beene
lesse
esteemed
,
and
not
haue
performed
the
dutie
of
a
good
King
,
Nicocles
,
it
serueth
to
proue
that
thou
hast
wel
gouerned
,
if
thou
see
thy
subiectes
become
more
modest
and
riche
vnder
thy
Empire
.
For
the
subiectes
followe
the
example
of
their
Princes
,
as
certaine
flowers
turne
according
to
the
Sunne
.
And
Theodoric
the
K.
of
the
Goths
wrote
vnto
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
Xenophon
.
as
did
the
good
life
of
their
gouerners
.
And
in
Hosea
it
is
written
that
there
shal
be
like
people
,
like
Priest
.
Xenophon
in
the
eight
of
his
Pedion
,
writeth
that
subiectes
are
as
it
were
enforced
to
doe
well
,
when
they
see
their
Princes
temperate
,
not
giuen
to
vniustice
and
for
the
most
parte
fashion
themselues
according
to
their
moulde
.
For
this
cause
great
personages
haue
the
more
neede
to
haue
good
counsellours
about
them
,
whose
vnderstanding
,
2.
Polit.
ch.
12.
mouthes
,
eyes
,
and
eares
,
maye
serue
them
,
to
make
them
better
able
to
acquite
themselues
of
their
charge
,
as
Aristotle
saith
.
And
it
were
to
be
wished
,
Traian
,
that
a
Prince
ought
onely
to
wil
that
which
he
may
.
Quintus
Cursius
writeth
,
that
a
Prince
rather
ought
to
imploy
his
time
,
and
to
spende
in
getting
and
maintaining
a
wise
counseler
about
him
then
in
conquests
.
Lewys
,
and
other
kings
.
and
soung
Psalmes
togither
with
his
wife
and
sisters
.
And
many
haue
commended
the
custome
of
diuers
of
our
Kinges
,
and
especially
saint
Lewes
,
who
when
they
rose
out
of
their
bed
,
kneeled
downe
,
thanking
God
,
that
he
had
preserued
them
that
night
,
beseeching
him
to
pardon
them
their
sinnes
,
for
his
mercies
sake
,
and
to
continue
them
in
his
holie
custodie
and
fauour
,
to
the
ende
that
without
offending
of
him
,
they
might
employ
all
the
daye
to
his
honour
,
and
acquite
themselues
of
the
charge
which
he
had
bestowed
on
them
.
And
they
caused
a
Chapter
of
the
Bible
or
some
other
good
booke
to
be
red
while
they
apparelled
them selues
,
the
better
to
teache
them
to
gouerne
.
For
to
rule
is
as
much
to
saye
,
the
King
to
haue
the
booke
of
the
lawe
,
and
to
read
therin
al
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
as
aboue
wee
haue
noted
was
enioyned
to
Iosua
.
And
it
is
written
in
Iob
that
wee
shoulde
enquire
of
the
former
age
and
search
of
our
fathers
,
because
of
our
ignorance
.
And
in
the
Prouerbes
,
Where
no
Councell
is
,
the
people
fall
:
but
where
manye
Councellors
are
,
there
is
health
.
And
that
health
commeth
from
manie
Councellors
,
but
good
councel
proceedeth
from
God
.
And
wee
see
by
sundrie
histories
,
that
such
Emperours
as
haue
contemned
the
Senate
,
haue
had
a
verie
euil
ende
.
And
that
some
of
our
Kinges
,
though
they
were
but
of
meane
capacitie
,
yet
so
guyded
themselues
thorough
Counsell
,
that
they
atchieued
great
matters
,
And
Thucidides
called
them
bondmen
,
slaues
,
Englande
,
saide
of
King
Charles
the
fifth
,
surnamed
the
wise
,
that
hee
feared
more
the
learning
,
Homer
,
Nestor
,
then
so
manye
Achilles
or
Aiax
.
Darius
King
of
the
Persians
and
Medes
,
made
great
account
of
Daniel
.
Pericles
had
about
him
Anaxagoras
,
Cato
,
Anthenodorus
,
Scipio
,
hauing
in
charge
,
and
beeing
appointed
to
goe
looke
and
sounde
out
,
what
iustice
raigned
through
the
worlde
,
presently
sent
to
fetch
Panetius
,
and
oftentimes
serued
his
turne
through
the
councel
of
Lelius
.
Iulius
Caesar
tooke
aduise
of
Aristo
:
Augustus
,
of
Mecenas
:
Pompeye
,
of
Cratippus
.
Nero
,
al
the
fiue
first
yeres
of
his
Empire
,
wisely
conducted
him selfe
through
the
counsell
of
Seneca
.
Marcus
Antonius
had
Apollodorus
:
Demetrius
,
Crates
,
of
whome
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
hee
conned
small
thankes
to
his
businesse
,
and
affaires
,
which
so
much
hindered
him
from
sooner
hauinge
attained
to
knowledge
.
Pyrrhus
sayde
likewise
of
Cineas
his
councellor
,
that
hee
more
esteemed
his
eloquence
,
then
the
valour
of
all
his
Captaines
.
Alexander
the
great
,
had
in
high
estimation
Anaxarques
and
Aristotle
:
to
whome
he
confessed
,
that
hee
owed
no
lesse
vnto
them
then
to
his
owne
father
,
hauing
of
the
one
receiued
life
,
but
of
the
other
to
be
able
to
liue
well
,
and
that
the
best
munition
,
weapons
,
and
maintainance
of
warre
that
he
had
were
the
discourses
hee
had
learned
of
Philosophie
,
and
the
preceptes
touching
the
assurance
of
fearing
nought
,
and
the
diligence
,
in
differring
nothing
that
was
to
be
done
.
Cyrus
vsed
the
counsell
of
Xenophon
,
Craesus
King
of
Lydia
sought
by
great
presents
to
recouer
Anacharsis
,
and
that
little
which
hee
learned
of
Solon
,
saued
his
life
.
And
Dionisius
the
tyrant
of
Syracusa
had
Aristippus
and
Plato
:
Ptolomeus
Stilpo
and
Aristophanes
:
Antigonus
,
Bias
,
Attalus
&
Lycon
:
Marcus
Aurelius
Apollonius
.
Mithridates
,
so
farre
adored
the
saide
Plato
,
that
hee
caused
his
image
to
be
erected
to
do
him
the
greater
honour
.
And
Antiochus
marueilously
mourned
for
the
death
of
Zeno
,
Demetrius
.
Epaminundas
was
instructed
by
Lysias
:
Ambrose
.
Agesilaus
by
Xenophon
.
Theodosius
the
Emperour
was
greatly
assisted
by
the
councel
of
Saint
Ambrose
,
and
learned
of
him
to
bee
readie
to
heare
what
any
one
had
to
declare
vnto
him
,
and
to
repeate
ouer
all
the
letters
of
the
Alphabet
,
before
he
shoulde
commaunde
any
thing
,
when
hee
found
himselfe
mooued
with
choler
,
which
before
that
time
Augustus
was
warned
of
,
who
one
day
being
in
his
throne
readie
to
condemne
certaine
persones
,
the
sayd
Mecenas
not
beeing
able
to
come
neare
him
for
the
presse
,
cast
vnto
him
a
little
scroll
wherein
was
contayned
these
wordes
:
Arise
Hangman
,
which
caused
him
to
aryse
and
goe
awaye
,
without
further
execution
of
his
passion
.
The
saide
Theodosius
likewise
,
digna
vo.
●
.
A
wise
prince
rendreth
him selfe
subiect
to
lawes
.
Zaleueus
.
and
Valentinian
wrote
in
a
certaine
lawe
that
it
was
a
speache
woorthie
of
a
prince
,
and
a
royall
maiestie
,
to
saye
he
was
a
subiect
,
and
submit
himselfe
to
the
lawes
:
because
the
aucthoritie
of
a
Prince
dependeth
on
the
preseruation
of
iustice
.
The
which
Valerius
recyteth
of
Zaleueus
the
gouernour
of
Locres
,
who
caused
one
of
his
owne
eyes
,
and
another
of
his
sonnes
,
who
was
founde
in
adulterie
,
to
bee
put
out
,
for
that
the
people
so
much
besought
him
,
that
hee
woulde
not
put
out
both
his
sonnes
eyes
,
according
to
the
lawe
.
Titus
Liuius
by
Manlius
,
who
caused
his
owne
sonne
to
bee
beheaded
,
the
better
to
maintaine
the
discipline
of
warre
.
Wee
reade
likewise
,
that
Antigonus
made
aunswere
to
one
of
his
councellours
,
Plinie
,
3.
and
to
guide
himselfe
in
such
manner
as
though
hee
shoulde
bee
euer
readie
to
render
an
account
of
all
his
actions
.
The
which
Plato
setteth
downe
in
the
fourth
of
his
lawes
.
Tacitus
discoursing
of
the
originall
of
the
ciuil
lawe
sayeth
,
that
Seruius
the
thirde
King
of
Romanes
established
manie
lawes
,
to
which
the
Kinges
were
subiect
,
2.
and
Diodorus
recyteth
of
the
kinges
of
Aegypt
,
that
without
any
dispensation
they
executed
and
followed
the
ordinances
of
the
lawes
.
For
as
Cicero
saide
in
his
oration
for
Cluens
,
the
heart
,
vnderstanding
,
Traian
.
Faithful
and
true
freinds
most
profitable
.
The
sayde
Emperour
Traian
highly
esteemed
those
frinds
&
councellors
,
whom
he
found
true
,
faithful
and
loyal
.
And
when
he
was
desired
to
tel
how
he
made
so
good
choyce
.
Marrie
quoth
he
,
because
it
was
euer
my
good
fortune
,
to
choose
those
that
were
neither
couetous
nor
lyers
:
because
that
they
in
whome
couetousnes
and
lying
haue
once
taken
deepe
roote
,
can
neuer
perfectly
loue
.
Princes
ought
in
like
sort
to
consider
the
malignitie
&
lack
of
wisedome
in
such
as
they
put
in
trust
vnder
them
,
who
either
through
negligence
not
attending
their
busines
,
Ptolome
,
that
he
might
assuredly
trust
him
,
who
was
not
withdrawen
from
his
amitie
,
neither
by
feare
,
gifts
or
any
other
gaine
.
Celius
writeth
that
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifte
,
when
hee
was
at
Naples
,
sent
for
one
Nyphus
a
verie
great
Philosopher
,
and
demaunded
of
him
the
way
to
gouerne
well
an
Empire
.
To
which
he
aunswered
,
if
you
will
keepe
neere
your
person
,
such
councellors
and
men
of
vertue
,
as
you
O
Emperour
make
shewe
to
thinke
I
am
.
For
this
cause
Isocrates
and
Tacitus
haue
written
,
that
there
is
no
instrument
so
good
for
an
Empire
,
nor
so
profitable
,
as
the
vertuous
,
and
well
aduised
friends
of
a
Prince
.
Xenophon
in
his
Pedion
bringeth
in
Cyrus
,
saying
to
Cambises
,
that
friendes
are
the
verie
scepter
and
bulwarke
of
kingdomes
.
It
were
to
be
desired
that
euerie
one
were
as
wel
aduised
,
as
was
that
vertuous
King
Charles
the
eight
,
who
oftentimes
of
would
tel
his
fauorites
,
Mignions
of
courte
.
A
good
admonition
of
Charles
8.
that
he
had
chosen
them
for
the
opinion
he
had
that
they
were
of
the
most
vertuous
,
and
of
whome
hee
mought
assuredly
trust
,
fearing
but
one
fault
in
them
,
that
they
would
suffer
themselues
to
be
spotted
with
couetousnes
,
hauing
easie
meanes
to
be
drawen
and
tempted
thereto
,
in
respect
of
the
great
credit
they
had
about
him
.
But
if
he
mought
once
perceiue
that
for
their
profite
,
they
would
cause
ought
to
be
commaunded
that
were
vniust
and
vnhonest
,
they
should
lose
his
fauour
for
euer
.
That
they
mought
haue
iust
occasion
to
content
themselues
with
the
goods
of
this
worlde
,
since
God
had
made
him
rich
ynough
for
them
all
,
He
prayed
them
to
make
profession
of
honor
,
the
onely
meanes
that
brought
them
and
coulde
preserue
them
in
his
good
fauour
,
whereof
he
did
admonish
them
,
to
the
ende
to
take
heede
,
that
neither
he
nor
they
might
fall
into
any
mischief
,
which
he
willingly
would
eschewe
.
And
as
Marcellinus
wrote
,
speaking
of
the
vnsatiable
couetousnes
of
the
officers
,
of
the
Emperours
Constance
and
Iulian
,
that
they
were
the
nurcerie
of
al
the
vices
that
infected
the
common
wealth
in
their
time
.
And
from
this
desire
of
riches
,
Constantinople
.
to
resume
from
such
as
haue
receiued
too
excessiuely
.
The
which
likewise
Basile
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
ordained
by
edict
,
that
they
which
had
receiued
money
without
reason
,
&
huge
gifts
of
the
Emperor
Michael
his
predecessor
should
render
them
back
againe
.
And
so
by
the
ordinances
of
the
kings
Charles
6
,
&
9.
Philip
6.
Iohn
2.
Charles
5.6
.
&
8.
France
.
such
alienations
were
reuoked
.
And
at
an
assembly
of
the
three
estates
holden
at
Tours
,
the
said
Charles
the
8
,
being
himself
present
,
sundry
alienations
made
by
Lewys
the
11.
were
repealed
.
And
sundry
places
that
he
had
bestowed
vpon
Tanored
du
Chastel
his
chiefe
mignion
,
were
taken
away
from
him
.
The
like
was
renewed
at
the
last
parliament
holden
at
Orleans
.
Hence
came
the
order
&
decree
concluded
in
the
treasurie
chamber
.
Persia
,
that
euery
one
had
one
of
his
chamber
,
ordained
of
purpose
,
to
come
euery
day
verie
early
into
his
chamber
,
Persia
.
&
say
vnto
him
:
Arise
Mileach
&
prouide
for
the
affaires
which
the
great
god
hath
committed
to
thy
charge
,
The
which
we
read
was
in
like
sort
vsed
by
Philip
k.
of
Macedon
.
And
sundry
kings
haue
bin
called
some
Philadelphes
,
that
is
to
say
,
louers
of
their
brethren
:
others
Euergetes
,
Soter
,
swyor
,
Eupater
good
father
,
Theophiles
louers
of
God
,
others
,
fauorable
shephards
,
&
fathers
of
the
people
,
&
by
sundry
other
names
mentioned
in
the
former
Chapter
proper
to
good
Princes
.
And
yet
we
see
in
sundry
ancient
stamps
of
Augustus
,
Nerua
,
Traian
,
Lewys
the
12.
&
others
,
how
great
account
they
made
of
the
names
of
protectors
&
fathers
of
the
people
.
Quintus
Cursius
recyteth
how
Alexander
bosted
&
vanted
of
himself
,
Spartianus
,
Suetonus
,
&
Lampridius
write
,
how
Tiberius
,
Claudus
,
Alexander
seuerus
&
Adrian
the
Emperors
,
often
went
to
the
Senate
,
&
called
to
their
councell
,
not
their
fauorits
,
but
men
learned
,
graue
,
wel
experienced
and
of
a
good
conscience
;
and
that
there
ensued
lesse
danger
if
the
counsellors
were
vertuous
,
and
the
Prince
wicked
,
than
if
the
Prince
were
good
and
they
of
his
councell
nought
.
Osyris
.
In
Aegypt
they
pictured
their
God
osyris
,
with
an
eye
vppon
a
Scepter
,
vnderstanding
by
the
eye
,
the
prouidence
and
knowledge
of
the
trueth
,
and
by
the
Scepter
,
authoritie
and
power
.
And
manie
haue
thought
the
custome
that
is
obserued
in
France
,
Pallas
.
to
make
our
Kings
kisse
the
booke
of
the
holie
Euangelistes
,
is
to
admonish
them
to
honour
and
followe
the
trueth
.
Men
of
olde
time
painted
Pallas
armed
,
hauing
a
cocke
vppon
her
helmet
,
as
gouerning
as
well
ouer
learning
as
warre
.
For
manie
haue
the
nobilitie
not
so
accomplished
as
their
calling
required
,
Hannibal
.
And
they
which
haue
not
beene
learned
,
haue
runne
into
the
common
errour
,
and
haue
suffered
themselues
to
bee
blindfolded
,
to
the
ende
they
mought
not
further
search
into
that
,
which
shoulde
giue
vnto
them
great
iudgement
,
and
ornament
.
And
if
I
were
not
afrayde
I
shoulde
be
too
tedious
,
I
coulde
reckon
most
notable
,
&
verie
preiudiciall
faultes
,
which
sundrie
great
Captaines
,
gouernours
,
and
Kinges
haue
committed
,
thorough
a
fonde
opinion
they
conceiued
of
their
owne
sufficiencie
,
and
for
lacke
of
demaunding
counsell
of
them
,
that
were
about
them
more
aduised
and
experienced
.
Naples
,
who
was
so
selfe willed
in
his
opinions
,
that
hee
had
rather
misse
his
enterprise
,
then
bee
helped
by
the
counsell
of
other
Captaines
.
To
whome
the
losse
of
the
sayde
kingdome
,
and
of
all
Italie
was
attributed
.
Pope
Alexander
the
sixth
,
Xerxes
.
was
greatlye
blamed
by
Guichardin
for
the
same
fault
,
who
writeth
that
hee
neuer
consulted
but
commaunded
.
Xerxes
King
of
Persia
hauing
determined
to
inuade
Greece
,
sayde
vnto
his
counsell
,
I
haue
assembled
you
togither
,
to
the
ende
it
may
not
be
thought
that
I
haue
vndertaken
this
enterprise
on
my
owne
braine
:
but
I
will
that
,
without
either
further
deliberating
or
diswading
you
obey
.
Hee
went
awaye
likewise
faster
then
he
entred
in
,
and
receiued
there
a
verie
great
dishonor
,
and
irrecouerable
losse
.
There
be
but
too
manie
examples
of
our
time
,
whosoeuer
would
cote
them
,
that
are
able
to
teache
great
personages
to
distrust
of
their
owne
senses
,
wittes
,
aduise
,
&
sufficiencie
,
and
to
vndertake
nothing
without
good
deliberation
,
least
they
repent
themselues
long
after
,
as
it
often
happeneth
.
And
in
Titus
Liuius
,
he
which
only
foloweth
his
owne
opinion
,
Philip
le
Bel
,
Charles
7.
and
Lewys
the
twelfth
,
and
by
the
lawe
inuiolably
kept
in
Aegypt
,
as
Plutarque
sayeth
,
and
I
els
where
haue
recyted
.
And
if
Princes
take
in
better
part
the
counsel
of
their
Phisition
,
to
shunne
and
hate
intemperance
,
and
meates
offensiue
to
the
stomache
,
then
of
a
flatterer
who
shorteneth
their
dayes
:
so
ought
they
to
esteeme
of
their
officers
,
which
haue
the
lawes
in
estimation
,
and
iust
gouernement
,
which
leadeth
to
a
happie
end
,
without
listening
vnto
such
as
desire
an
vnbrydeled
power
,
which
turneth
vpside
downe
all
lawes
,
pollicie
,
iustice
,
order
and
states
.
For
this
cause
our
Kings
haue
likewise
ordained
,
that
no
regarde
shoulde
bee
had
to
their
letters
,
if
they
were
not
sealed
with
the
great
seale
;
to
the
ende
that
if
ought
had
inconsideratly
escaped
their
mouth
,
or
that
their
letters
had
beene
rashly
signed
and
passed
the
signet
,
by
reason
of
their
great
busines
and
affaires
,
or
for
not
hauing
beene
fully
infourmed
how
matters
stoode
,
it
mought
the
more
easily
be
moderated
and
remedied
.
They
willed
likewise
all
their
letters
to
bee
examined
by
the
soueraigne
Courts
and
ordinarie
Iudges
of
their
realme
.
To
praye
vnto
the
most
high
,
that
he
will
direct
our
waye
in
trueth
,
and
that
reason
goe
before
euerie
enterprise
,
and
councell
before
euerie
action
.
Hence
proceedeth
the
ordinarie
clauses
,
had
by
the
counsell
,
aduise
,
and
ripe
deliberation
of
our
councell
.
There
are
likewise
some
that
haue
wel
vnderstood
the
saying
of
the
wiseman
:
Where
there
is
no
vision
,
the
people
decay
to
bee
meant
of
a
good
gouernement
,
ruled
by
good
councel
.
And
the
foundations
of
good
counsels
and
actions
,
ought
to
be
laide
vppon
pietie
,
iustice
,
and
honestie
,
and
to
be
executed
with
diligence
,
and
prudence
,
otherwise
,
they
are
altogither
vnprofitable
.
These
two
discourses
concerne
in
especiall
the
greatnes
,
CHAP.
XXII
.
That
one
ought
not
to
iudge
too
readily
of
another
.
Symonides
.
IT
was
not
sayde
without
cause
in
the
olde
time
,
that
he
which
beleeued
a
backebyter
,
committed
no
lesse
offence
,
then
hee
did
.
And
Symonides
complained
of
a
friend
of
his
,
that
had
spoken
yll
of
him
,
of
his
eares
,
and
lightnes
of
beleefe
,
which
ought
not
to
haue
place
in
any
before
they
be
throughly
informed
of
the
trueth
.
For
by
how
much
by
speache
a
man
approcheth
nearer
to
the
seate
of
vnderstanding
&
reason
which
is
in
the
braine
,
by
so
much
doth
it
the
more
hurt
&
marre
him
which
beleeueth
,
if
a
man
take
not
verie
diligent
heed
,
and
the
hearer
partaketh
halfe
with
the
speaker
.
It
is
also
verie
strange
,
to
see
what
care
wee
haue
to
keepe
the
gates
of
our
houses
shut
,
and
yet
howe
wee
leaue
our
eares
open
to
raylers
:
and
euen
as
Homer
Syrenes
,
Gaulois
,
Ecclesiasticus
.
Blame
no
man
before
thou
haue
enquired
the
matter
,
vnderstande
first
and
then
reforme
:
Giue
no
sentence
before
thou
hast
heard
the
cause
.
The
which
principallye
we
ought
to
practise
in
the
wonderfull
and
vnsearchable
workes
of
God
,
and
rather
to
thinke
our selues
short
in
our
owne
vnderstanding
,
then
to
suspect
that
God
fayled
in
his
prouidence
,
and
in
the
gouernment
of
the
vniuersall
world
,
and
by
no
meanes
to
controle
the
worke
whereof
we
haue
no
skill
at
all
.
CHAP.
23.
Of
reprehensions
,
and
force
of
the
truth
,
with
a
discription
of
detraction
.
MAny
haue
sayde
,
that
it
is
a
great
corsey
to
a
man
of
courage
,
Tiberius
,
and
Pope
Pius
the
seconde
haue
saide
that
in
a
citie
that
is
not
bonde
tongues
ought
to
be
free
.
S.
Ambrose
writeth
to
Theodosius
the
Emperour
,
that
nothing
better
beseemed
a
Prince
,
then
to
loue
libertye
of
speach
,
nor
nothing
worst
for
a
Priest
,
then
not
to
dare
to
speake
what
hee
feeleth
.
And
as
Socrates
writeth
free
speach
,
and
discourse
is
the
principall
remedye
of
the
afflicted
and
greeued
minde
.
Sparta
,
that
there
was
nothing
more
easie
for
a
man
to
doe
,
then
to
reprehend
an
other
,
nor
harder
then
to
suffer
him selfe
to
be
reprehended
.
The
custome
of
the
Lacedemonians
was
very
commendable
,
to
punishe
him
that
saw
one
offende
without
reprehendinge
him
for
it
,
and
him
likewise
that
was
angry
when
he
was
tolde
of
his
fault
.
For
a
man
is
bound
to
them
that
tell
him
of
his
faultes
,
and
admonishe
him
of
the
right
way
that
he
should
hold
.
And
a
man
ought
not
to
suffer
his
friende
to
vndoe
him selfe
though
he
would
as
Phocion
sayth
.
Salomon
describeth
in
his
Prouerbes
the
profite
that
it
yeeldeth
,
France
,
and
some
other
common
wealthes
haue
endured
the
same
,
that
in
publike
playes
men
should
reprehend
such
notable
faultes
as
were
committed
.
Rome
,
from
whence
he
was
driuen
away
for
his
dissolutenes
,
caused
the
eyes
of
Cardinal
Iohn
,
who
had
told
him
of
his
faultes
to
be
put
out
.
Fulgosus
writeth
of
Pope
Innocent
,
that
,
hauing
beene
reprehended
by
some
of
the
citizens
of
Rome
,
because
he
prouided
not
sufficiently
against
Schismes
,
he
sent
them
backe
to
his
nephew
for
answere
:
which
was
that
he
made
them
all
be
caste
out
of
windowes
,
albeit
the
sayde
Innocent
before
he
came
to
that
dignitie
,
often
times
vsed
towardes
his
predecessours
,
Vrbain
and
Bennet
,
l●ke
reprehension
.
In
the
time
of
Honorius
the
seconde
they
put
Arnulphe
to
death
because
he
so
liberally
rebuked
vice
.
Sundry
Emperours
haue
done
the
like
.
We
haue
sundry
examples
in
the
scriptures
,
King
.
16.
of
Baasha
for
killing
the
Prophet
Iehu
because
he
tolde
him
the
truth
.
Likewise
of
Achab
,
Asa
,
Ioas
,
and
Ozias
,
1.
King
.
22.2
.
Paral.
18.16.24
,
&
26.
of
Sedichias
,
of
Ioachim
,
and
of
the
princes
of
Iuda
.
Ierem.
23.32
.
&
38.
But
as
the
wise
man
saith
in
the
Prouerbes
,
in
the
end
,
he
shall
be
conned
more
thanke
,
which
rebuketh
,
then
he
that
deceaueth
by
flattery
.
Notwithstanding
euery
man
according
as
his
vocation
,
the
times
,
the
persons
,
and
places
,
Aristogiton
:
for
this
soure
aunswer
caused
him
to
be
put
to
death
.
And
as
Plutarque
sayde
in
the
life
of
Phocion
euen
as
the
honye
which
is
sweete
of
his
owne
nature
,
engendreth
greefe
,
and
payne
beeing
applyed
to
partes
infected
,
so
doe
true
admonitions
the
more
prouoke
such
as
are
in
misery
,
if
they
bee
not
well
sweetned
and
mingled
with
pitye
,
and
consolation
.
Clytus
an
auncient
Captaine
of
Alexanders
,
maye
serue
for
an
example
,
who
was
slayne
for
vsinge
too
arrogant
an
admonition
.
Socrates
,
who
beeinge
desired
at
a
feaste
to
speake
,
Macedonia
,
during
the
time
that
king
Philip
was
fallen
out
with
his
Wyfe
and
Sonne
,
the
kinge
hauinge
saluted
and
embraced
him
,
demaunded
of
him
if
the
Greekes
agreed
well
one
with
an
other
:
Demaratus
who
was
verye
familiar
with
him
aunsweared
,
Philip.
it
becommeth
you
very
well
(
O
kinge
)
to
enquire
of
the
concorde
of
the
Athenians
and
Peloponesians
,
&
in
the
meane
time
suffer
your
owne
house
to
be
so
full
of
discord
and
diuision
.
A
captiue
which
the
sayde
Philip
caused
to
be
solde
to
him
that
woulde
giue
moste
,
bad
him
in
his
eare
,
to
let
downe
the
fore
part
of
his
robe
,
because
hee
shewed
what
was
not
comelye
to
bee
discouered
:
the
whiche
was
the
cause
of
his
deliuerie
.
An
other
beeing
taken
for
a
spie
sayde
vnto
him
,
that
he
came
to
espie
his
follye
,
in
that
without
necessity
he
put
both
his
realme
,
and
life
in
hasard
.
Some
haue
compared
reprehensions
,
to
the
remedies
of
the
splene
,
which
ought
to
be
souer
and
sharpe
:
so
truth
told
in
fit
oportunitie
is
profitable
,
Darius
,
truth
was
found
the
greatest
and
most
strong
for
euer
:
S.
Augustin
in
the
citie
of
God
,
ex
vtr
.
he
sayth
that
It
is
better
to
be
ouercome
of
the
truth
,
then
to
be
willing
to
surmount
her
in
vaine
.
To
which
purpose
may
very
well
serue
,
the
summarie
description
of
the
table
which
Apelles
painted
,
Suspition
:
before
him
stood
false
accusation
with
a
countenaunce
full
of
rage
,
and
furie
,
holding
in
the
left
hande
a
burning
torche
,
and
with
the
right
pulled
a
young
man
by
the
heare
,
lifting
vp
his
eyes
and
handes
to
heauen
,
neare
vnto
whome
was
a
man
painted
looking
pale
,
earthly
,
and
a
squint
,
which
was
enuie
:
two
damsels
followed
false
Accusation
named
Treason
,
and
Deceat
,
behind
whome
stoode
a
Ladye
all
wailing
and
mourning
which
was
Repentaunce
,
which
fastened
her
eye
sight
vppon
a
verye
fayre
Lady
intituled
Truth
,
declaring
by
this
picture
to
all
Princes
and
Iudges
,
that
they
ought
not
too
lightly
to
beleeue
.
As
Alexander
closing
one
of
his
eares
to
an
accuser
,
sayde
he
kept
the
other
for
him
which
was
accused
.
And
it
was
commaunded
Moyses
,
straightlye
to
forbid
the
children
of
Israell
,
lying
,
false
accusation
,
and
malitious
detraction
,
Plato
,
commended
so
much
by
Plutarque
,
that
when
one
founde
anye
committing
anye
fault
,
he
ought
to
discende
into
him selfe
,
and
say
priuatelye
vnto
him selfe
.
Am
not
I
such
a
one
?
To
the
ende
wee
may
auoyde
the
like
errours
.
When
in
like
sort
we
woulde
iustifie
our selues
for
anye
reprehension
we
mought
praye
him
that
did
it
,
to
reserue
that
freedome
of
speach
,
againste
he
committed
a
fault
him selfe
.
And
it
was
not
sayde
amisse
of
them
of
olde
time
,
that
the
beginning
to
liue
well
,
and
repulse
ignoraunce
,
was
to
be
reprehended
,
mocked
,
and
blamed
.
Sainct
Basyl
for
this
cause
named
reprehension
,
the
healing
of
the
soule
:
and
in
the
Prouerbes
25.
an
ornament
of
fine
gold
.
And
in
the
29.
it
is
written
,
a
man
that
hardeneth
his
neck
when
he
is
rebuked
,
shall
suddainly
be
destroyed
,
&
can
not
be
cured
.
And
Dauid
Psal.
41.
sayd
that
it
was
like
the
precious
baulme
.
We
read
euen
of
the
Emperours
,
Philip
,
Theodosius
,
and
Valentinian
,
that
they
did
great
penitence
after
they
were
admonished
,
as
also
did
Dauid
and
other
kinges
being
reprehended
by
the
Prophetes
.
Sainct
Augustine
in
his
booke
of
recantations
acknowledged
how
he
had
erred
.
But
as
Plato
sayd
,
that
Speusippus
corrected
other
by
the
example
of
his
owne
life
,
so
men
ought
to
esteeme
those
reprehensions
that
are
made
,
without
a
word
speaking
,
thorough
a
single
life
,
irreprehensible
,
and
vertuous
.
CHAP.
24.
That
anger
hindereth
the
truth
,
of
the
euilles
which
it
bringes
with
it
,
and
of
the
meanes
to
resist
it
.
PHisitions
esteeme
the
sicknesse
very
daungerous
,
when
the
face
is
disfigured
.
Parmenio
,
Chalistenes
,
Philotas
and
other
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
with
his
owne
hande
slew
Clytus
one
of
his
chiefest
fauorites
.
And
after
that
his
choler
was
apeased
would
haue
killed
him selfe
.
For
this
cause
Anthenodorus
,
concelled
by
Anthenodorus
and
Theodosius
by
S.
Ambrose
.
counselled
the
Emperour
Augustus
,
the
which
Sainct
Ambrose
did
since
to
Theodosius
,
that
when
they
felt
them selues
enter
into
choler
,
they
should
take
heed
of
speaking
or
doing
anye
thinge
,
vntill
they
had
repeated
the
twenty
foure
letters
of
the
Alphabet
.
The
which
gaue
the
occasion
of
making
that
holy
law
,
Si
vindicari
:
and
of
the
chapter
Cum
apud
,
to
temper
and
slacke
the
heady
commandementes
of
Princes
.
And
the
sayd
Augustus
,
for
hauing
iniured
a
gentleman
,
whose
daughter
he
had
brought
to
his
pleasure
,
and
was
cast
in
the
teeth
with
what
he
had
done
,
and
sawe
that
him selfe
had
broken
the
law
Iulia
,
Sainct
Paule
counselleth
vs
That
the
Sonne
go
not
down
vpon
our
wrath
.
Pythagoriens
.
The
maner
of
the
Pythagoriens
was
much
commended
,
that
when
they
had
once
vttered
their
choler
,
they
would
take
one
an
other
by
the
hande
,
and
embrase
one
an
other
before
it
was
euening
.
And
Plato
beeinge
demaunded
how
he
knew
a
wise
man
,
when
beeing
rebuked
he
would
not
be
angry
,
and
being
praised
he
would
not
be
too
proude
.
Seneca
wryteth
,
that
such
as
taught
to
play
,
at
fence
,
and
to
exercise
the
bodye
,
commanded
their
schollers
in
no
wise
to
be
cholerick
,
because
that
cleane
marred
the
arte
:
and
he
which
is
not
able
to
bear
a
little
iniurie
,
S.
Chrisostome
saith
,
is
a
fire
,
a
hangman
,
a
most
difformed
drunkennes
,
and
a
mad
dog
that
knoweth
noman
.
Therfore
it
was
that
they
of
old
time
,
by
the
difformed
monster
of
Chymera
,
which
spit
fire
,
described
choler
,
and
as
they
which
are
possessed
with
vncleane
spirites
some
at
the
mouth
and
swell
,
so
the
spirit
,
and
speach
of
cholerike
persons
fometh
,
and
often
times
dangerous
discourses
scape
them
.
Which
was
the
cause
that
Alexander
,
Menander
,
Seneca
,
&
others
haue
written
,
how
choler
proceedeth
of
basenes
of
minde
,
as
also
we
see
it
more
incident
to
weomen
then
to
men
,
&
to
the
sick
more
then
to
the
whole
.
And
the
fault
is
so
measured
,
as
he
to
whom
the
offence
is
committed
is
perswaded
.
But
by
how
much
more
the
fault
is
greater
,
so
much
is
his
humanity
the
more
to
be
commended
,
when
he
pardoneth
without
being
moued
,
&
the
offender
by
so
much
the
more
bounde
,
in
that
he
seeth
his
submission
accepted
for
reuenge
&
satisfaction
.
The
destruction
of
15.
thousand
soules
,
was
attributed
to
the
choler
of
Theodosius
,
which
afterward
he
greatly
repented
him selfe
of
.
It
was
likewise
the
death
of
Aurelian
,
and
of
the
cruelty
of
the
Emperour
Valentinian
,
as
Macellinus
wrot
:
the
which
so
raigned
in
him
,
Many
mischeifes
haue
ensued
choler
.
The
death
of
Valentinian
.
that
if
one
had
spoken
but
one
word
that
had
misliked
him
,
he
wold
change
his
coulor
&
voyce
&
he
committed
much
vniustice
,
in
hinderinge
true
iudgement
,
in
the
end
it
was
the
cause
of
his
death
,
and
his
intrals
were
so
terribly
burned
,
that
there
was
not
found
so
much
as
a
drop
of
bloud
.
Others
were
of
opinion
that
he
broke
a
vaine
in
crying
.
Yet
Salust
thinketh
,
that
that
which
in
priuate
persons
is
termed
choler
,
in
great
ones
is
called
fury
&
cruelty
.
Plutarque
likewise
attributed
the
ruine
of
Sertorius
,
to
that
he
was
so
cholericke
,
Valerius
,
the
death
of
Caesar
,
Semey
,
nor
the
kings
Antigonus
,
Philip
,
and
Pericles
,
of
those
whom
they
heard
reuile
them
.
Salomon
sayth
in
his
Prouerbes
,
that
A
man
inclyned
to
wrath
,
shall
quickly
be
destroyed
.
And
compareth
a
cholericke
man
,
to
a
City
ouerthrowne
:
and
Solon
maketh
him
like
to
one
that
neither
cared
how
he
loste
friendes
,
nor
how
he
procured
enemies
.
And
in
the
first
of
Ecclesiasticus
it
is
written
,
that
rashnesse
in
anger
breedeth
destruction
,
Sainct
Paule
wryteth
to
the
Collossians
,
As
the
elect
of
God
holye
and
beloued
,
put
on
tender
mercy
,
kindenesse
,
humblenesse
of
minde
,
meekenesse
,
long
suffering
,
forbearing
one
an
other
,
and
forgiuing
one
an
other
,
if
anye
man
haue
a
quarrell
to
an
other
,
euen
as
Christ
forgaue
you
,
euen
so
doe
yee
.
And
aboue
al
these
thinges
put
on
loue
,
which
is
the
bonde
of
perfection
.
And
let
the
peace
of
God
rule
in
your
hearts
,
to
the
which
yee
are
called
,
in
one
body
,
and
be
yee
amiable
.
They
ought
to
be
accounted
wise
,
who
knowing
how
apt
of
their
owne
inclination
they
be
to
choler
,
Calias
,
and
Cotis
,
or
in
burning
their
enemies
letters
before
they
see
them
,
as
Pompei
did
those
of
Sertorius
,
and
Caesar
those
of
Pompei
.
The
holye
scripture
doth
often
times
exhort
vs
to
forbeare
one
an
other
.
Dion
.
And
whereas
Saint
Paule
writeth
that
we
shoulde
portion
a
like
to
one
an
others
charges
,
hee
vnderstandeth
infirmities
.
Dion
after
hee
had
restored
his
countrie
againe
to
libertye
,
was
counselled
to
put
to
death
one
of
the
greatest
enemies
that
he
had
now
fallen
into
his
handes
,
but
he
sayd
that
he
had
long
agoe
learned
to
surmount
wrath
,
enuy
and
all
euill
will
,
whereof
the
proofe
consisted
in
behauing
ones
selfe
temperatelye
and
courteouslye
towardes
his
enemies
,
and
that
he
rather
chose
to
surmount
in
bountye
and
courtesie
,
then
in
power
:
reuenge
proceeding
from
a
base
minde
.
We
ought
then
to
shun
all
suspicion
of
contempt
and
audacity
,
rather
casting
the
fault
vppon
the
ignoraunce
,
mistaking
,
or
lacke
of
those
which
haue
offended
vs
,
to
the
ende
we
may
escape
that
vengeaunce
which
is
so
often
forbidden
of
the
Lorde
,
and
which
proceedeth
from
the
same
spring
,
as
doth
the
iniury
,
and
offence
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
anger
is
not
to
be
blamed
,
which
is
vsed
sometimes
to
make
men
amende
when
they
haue
done
a
fault
.
For
as
Aristotle
writeth
in
the
fourth
of
his
Morales
,
17.
And
Aristotle
writeth
that
it
is
an
armour
to
vertue
,
but
such
a
one
as
rather
mooueth
vs
,
then
is
ought
mooued
it selfe
.
Lactantius
in
his
booke
intituled
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
c.
17.
writeth
,
that
it
is
necessary
,
that
those
thinges
which
are
nought
,
should
displease
such
as
are
vertuous
persons
,
and
that
hee
which
is
displeased
at
euill
,
should
be
mooued
when
he
seeth
it
wrought
,
so
wee
doe
decline
to
vengeaunce
,
not
because
men
haue
offended
vs
,
but
to
the
end
discipline
may
be
kept
,
maners
corrected
,
and
licentiousnes
repressed
.
This
kinde
of
choler
is
lawfull
,
which
as
it
is
necessarye
to
man
for
the
amendment
of
lewdnesse
,
so
is
it
found
in
God
of
whome
man
taketh
example
:
for
as
much
as
we
ought
to
chastise
our
subiectes
,
so
ought
God
to
represse
the
vices
of
each
one
.
And
to
bring
this
to
passe
it
is
necessarye
that
he
be
angry
,
and
that
it
is
naturall
and
good
to
be
mooued
and
stirred
to
wrath
.
Therefore
,
Iactant
his
error
.
Definition
of
anger
.
anger
ought
to
be
defined
,
a
motion
of
the
spirite
,
lifted
vp
for
the
repression
of
sinne
.
For
the
definition
which
Cicero
,
maketh
of
the
desire
of
reuenge
,
is
not
much
different
from
this
,
but
that
anger
which
we
call
choler
,
or
fury
,
ought
not
to
fall
within
man
,
being
a
thing
vicious
&
vnprofitable
.
Notwithstanding
I
am
of
opinion
that
the
diuines
will
not
be
of
Lactantius
his
mind
,
in
that
he
attributeth
any
passion
to
God
:
for
he
worketh
nothing
either
with
greef
or
paine
.
The
old
prouerb
holdeth
that
an
Ant
will
be
angry
,
and
yet
we
are
not
able
to
discerne
when
she
is
moued
,
much
lesse
in
God
whose
workes
are
vnsearcheable
,
and
passe
the
capacitye
of
our
vnderstanding
.
Albeit
the
holy
scripture
doth
often
apply
it selfe
to
our
fashion
of
speach
,
who
trouble
our selues
with
passions
,
in
taking
pitie
,
or
in
punishing
,
or
in
seeing
some
disorder
.
And
S
Paule
writeth
that
of
our
own
nature
we
are
the
children
of
wrath
,
Io●l
.
2.13
.
Ionas
..
4.2
..
Nahum
.
1.3
.
Deut.
9.14
&
32.39
.
Exod.
17.2
.
Psal
78.41
.
Numb
.
12.9
.
&
14.9
.
Exod.
22
22.
that
God
hath
not
dealt
with
vs
,
after
our
sinnes
,
nor
rewarded
vs
after
our
iniquities
.
And
Psal.
86.
he
calleth
him
a
pitifull
God
,
and
mercifull
,
slow
to
anger
,
and
great
in
kindnes
and
truth
And
Psal.
145.
That
the
Lord
is
good
to
all
,
and
his
mercies
are
ouer
all
his
workes
.
The
which
is
likewise
repeated
in
Exodus
34
Numbers
14.
Nehemiah
9.
Ieremiah
15
Ioel
2.
Ionas
4
Nahum
1.
A
man
ought
diligently
to
take
heede
how
he
committeth
those
sinnes
which
prouoke
the
wrath
of
God
,
especially
to
be
no
idolatour
,
Deu.
9.
&
32.
nor
to
tempt
God
Exod.
17.
&
Psal.
78.
nor
to
murmure
against
his
prouidence
,
Nom.
12.
&
14.
nor
to
be
rebellious
Deu.
9.
nor
to
shead
the
bloud
of
the
innocent
,
Math.
25.
nor
to
molest
the
widowes
,
and
fatherlesse
.
Exod.
22.
The
holy
scripture
speaketh
of
the
old
and
new
man
,
and
of
the
circumcision
of
the
heart
.
So
meant
the
Philosophers
when
they
sayde
we
were
made
of
two
partes
,
and
that
he
which
made
the
worse
,
subiect
vnto
the
better
,
was
counted
continent
:
and
contrariwise
,
he
which
made
the
brutish
and
vnreasonable
part
of
his
mind
,
to
preceed
and
commaunde
the
more
noble
,
was
accounted
incontinent
and
worse
then
it
.
For
this
cause
is
it
required
,
that
thorough
the
bit
of
reason
we
put
backe
and
tame
that
felonious
courage
of
ours
,
to
submit
it
vnto
the
moste
milde
yoke
of
the
holye
lawes
of
God
,
Athenes
,
do
amply
shew
,
that
it
is
an
act
nearest
approching
vnto
diuinitye
,
Fraunce
,
written
by
Agathius
deserueth
here
to
bee
recited
:
that
when
anye
one
had
a
quarrell
or
was
at
variaunce
with
an
other
,
a
great
number
of
gentlemen
woulde
presently
present
them selues
in
armes
,
CHAP.
25.
Of
the
errour
of
some
Authours
which
haue
praised
promise
breakers
and
the
cruel
,
of
punishmentes
of
such
,
what
our
gettinges
and
dealing
with
the
great
ought
to
be
,
aduertisements
to
the
readers
,
and
of
pardoninges
.
I
Euer
found
it
a
very
strange
matter
in
diuers
authors
who
lacked
no
iudgement
at
all
,
Lysander
,
that
where
a
Lions
skin
will
not
suffice
,
it
must
be
patched
vp
with
a
foxes
:
Pirrhus
.
An
Alleman
prouerbe
.
that
a
tyraunt
is
a
friende
and
enemy
according
to
the
time
and
season
.
There
is
likewise
an
Aleman
prouerbe
,
that
it
is
for
noble
men
to
promise
,
and
clownes
to
obserue
.
And
in
Sophocles
,
Vlisses
taught
Neoptolemus
the
sonne
of
Achilles
,
to
deceiue
by
lying
:
and
whereas
the
saide
childe
demaunded
how
it
was
possible
to
lye
without
blushing
he
aunsweared
that
such
was
the
vse
in
the
trafficque
of
men
,
and
that
one
neuer
is
to
bee
ashamed
where
anye
profitte
maye
bee
reaped
.
Calcedonian
,
that
the
pleasure
and
profit
of
Princes
is
the
rule
and
definition
of
all
lawes
:
Clytus
,
whome
hee
had
slayne
,
that
Themis
and
Iustice
were
set
of
each
side
a
kinge
to
confirme
his
faultes
:
nor
that
which
that
vilanous
step-mother
sayde
vnto
Caracalla
,
that
whatsoeuer
hee
listed
was
lawfull
for
him
.
But
we
will
mayntayne
that
God
,
power
gotten
by
mischiefe
endureth
but
a
while
.
The
which
likewise
the
Prophetes
besides
experience
doe
in
sundye
places
witnesse
.
And
the
Duke
of
Valentinois
Sonne
of
Pope
Alexander
,
Valentinois
.
and
others
which
Michiauel
set
before
vs
to
imitate
,
haue
had
moste
miserable
endes
,
Paulus
Iouius
,
as
one
ignoraunt
both
of
G●D
,
and
learning
,
and
so
censured
by
the
counsell
of
Trente
.
And
as
accompanyed
with
truth
and
vertue
euerye
kinde
of
lyfe
is
sweete
and
easie
,
so
doth
there
euer
ensue
lyinge
,
sorrowe
,
payne
,
losse
,
repentaunce
,
and
care
,
and
it
is
vnpossible
to
haue
anye
ioye
or
contentment
,
if
quietnesse
of
the
minde
,
constancy
,
pietie
,
iustice
,
and
full
assuraunce
haue
not
layde
the
foundation
.
And
a
good
conscience
carryeth
a
calme
with
it selfe
,
which
can
not
be
found
in
falsehood
against
promise
,
&
trust
,
the
which
as
euery
other
kind
of
wickednes
,
is
the
occasion
,
and
bruer
of
her
own
torment
,
being
a
maruailous
worker
of
a
miserable
life
,
with
great
shame
suffering
many
frightes
,
furies
and
perturbations
of
the
minde
,
full
of
vnquietnesse
and
sorrowes
,
I
haue
seene
the
wicked
strong
and
spreading
it selfe
like
a
greene
Bay
tree
,
yet
I
passed
away
and
loe
he
was
gonne
.
For
since
that
God
is
true
,
iust
,
constant
and
like
vnto
him selfe
,
his
iudgementes
are
euer
founde
a
like
against
all
the
enemies
of
the
truth
,
as
it
is
sayde
in
Ieremie
,
Sedechias
.
Thinke
you
it
is
possible
,
for
him
that
breaketh
his
promise
,
longe
to
endure
and
raigne
?
And
since
that
Isaiah
tearmeth
righteousnes
the
mother
of
peace
,
we
must
no
whit
maruaile
if
lying
,
and
treason
be
punished
by
warre
,
plague
,
Prouerbs
,
that
the
prosperitie
of
fooles
destroyeth
them
.
I
will
not
here
forget
,
what
S.
Chrisostome
writeth
of
vppon
the
fift
of
the
first
to
the
Corinthians
,
that
a
little
gayne
fraudulently
gotten
,
Daniel
,
the
miserable
ende
of
manye
,
and
among
other
of
Nabuchodonosor
,
and
of
Alexander
the
great
,
Prouerbes
,
that
the
riches
of
the
wicked
auaile
not
in
the
day
of
wrath
,
and
that
the
breade
of
deceat
is
sweet
to
a
man
,
but
afterwarde
his
mouth
shal
be
filled
with
grauell
.
And
that
the
roberie
of
the
wicked
shal
destroy
them
:
For
iustice
beeinge
remoued
euery
state
falleth
to
ruine
,
and
an
inheritaunce
hastely
purchased
shall
not
be
blessed
.
And
God
sayth
by
Ieremie
,
as
the
Partrich
gathereth
the
young
which
she
hath
not
brought
foorth
,
so
he
that
getteth
riches
and
not
by
right
shal
leaue
them
in
the
middest
of
his
dayes
,
and
at
his
ende
shal
be
a
foole
.
And
he
pronounceth
a
cursse
on
his
head
,
that
buildeth
his
house
by
vnrighteousnesse
.
Tobie
,
and
some
of
the
Psalmes
,
a
little
is
more
worth
with
right
,
then
much
heaped
vp
in
iniquitye
.
And
it
hath
not
without
cause
beene
saide
in
auncient
time
,
that
whatsoeuer
vice
buildeth
,
it
destroyeth
.
Which
beeing
well
considered
it
ought
to
stirre
vp
all
maner
of
persons
,
who
wil
not
degenerate
from
the
auncient
nobilitie
which
hath
taken
foot
and
sure
foundation
vpon
vertue
,
to
be
true
and
kepe
their
promises
,
what
soeuer
should
chaunce
to
happen
,
and
not
to
seeke
ought
but
by
honest
meanes
.
For
if
you
will
exempt
iustice
and
truth
out
of
a
gouernment
,
it
is
then
no
more
then
a
very
robbing
,
as
Sainct
Augustin
affirmeth
.
the
Kinges
throne
shal
be
established
with
mercie
,
the
which
togeather
with
subiectes
loue
and
iustice
is
the
very
chaine
that
holdeth
togeather
and
maintaineth
an
estate
,
and
not
force
,
feare
,
or
great
gardes
as
Dion
declareth
in
Plutarque
.
God
beeing
willing
to
make
him
knowne
to
Moyses
,
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
,
strong
,
mercifull
,
and
gratious
,
slow
to
anger
and
aboundaunt
in
goodnes
and
truth
.
And
the
Grecians
called
the
king
of
their
Gods
Melchins
,
that
is
to
say
sweete
as
hony
.
And
the
Athenians
called
him
Memactis
,
that
is
to
say
succourable
.
And
the
holy
scripture
and
sundrye
Philosophers
calleth
him
a
Father
,
a
shepheard
,
a
refuge
,
and
protectour
of
his
people
.
For
to
murther
and
torment
is
the
office
of
a
Diuell
,
of
furie
,
of
a
hangman
&
not
of
a
king
or
honest
man
.
And
subiects
ought
otherwise
to
be
accounted
of
then
as
slaues
,
as
Bartole
in
his
treatise
de
regimine
ciuitatis
,
declareth
it
vpon
the
seuenth
of
Deutronomy
,
where
kinges
are
exhorted
not
to
lift
their
harts
vp
aboue
their
brethren
,
amonge
which
God
had
made
choyce
of
them
.
For
the
puissance
of
a
father
,
as
Martian
the
Lawyer
wrote
l.
s
.
de
paracid
.
consisteth
in
pietie
and
mercy
,
no
whit
at
all
in
rigor
.
It
is
written
in
the
second
of
the
kings
how
the
cruell
Senacherib
,
after
the
angell
had
put
to
death
155000.
of
his
men
,
was
himselfe
slaine
by
his
owne
children
.
And
in
the
same
booke
he
writeth
of
sundry
kings
and
queenes
,
abandoned
of
God
,
pilled
,
and
murthered
for
their
cruelty
.
Like
ende
had
Ptolome
surnamed
the
lightning
,
&
Ptolome
Lamious
,
that
is
to
say
the
babler
.
Cambises
killed
him selfe
with
his
owne
swoorde
,
Seleucus
:
Nicanor
killed
by
Ptolome
Kerapnos
Antiochus
Ierax
surnamed
the
sacre
,
because
he
liued
vppon
pillage
was
in
like
sort
slaine
:
as
also
was
Seleucus
surnamed
the
lightning
because
of
his
violence
.
Antiochus
the
great
,
pilling
of
the
temple
was
slaine
of
his
people
,
as
were
Epiphanes
,
and
Eupator
,
&
the
histories
are
full
of
an
infinite
number
of
others
which
had
like
ende
for
their
crueltye
and
couetousnes
.
A
man
may
see
in
an
apology
of
Saint
Ciprian
against
Demetrian
,
the
names
of
those
which
persecuted
the
church
,
Theodosius
,
that
when
he
deliuered
his
swoord
to
his
Constable
,
he
willed
him
to
vse
it
only
against
malefactours
,
and
if
he
commaunded
any
thing
cruell
or
vniust
,
then
hee
should
draw
it
againste
him selfe
.
As
also
the
kinges
of
Aegipt
would
sweare
their
Iudges
,
that
they
shoulde
not
obeye
them
in
ought
they
demaunded
of
cruell
,
vniust
,
or
against
the
lawes
.
The
like
did
Antiochus
also
write
to
the
Cities
vnder
his
obedience
,
that
they
should
obey
and
keepe
such
his
commaundementes
,
as
oppressed
none
.
Antonius
Pius
held
opinion
of
Scipio
Africane
,
that
he
rather
chose
to
preserue
one
of
his
subiects
,
then
slay
one
thousand
of
his
enemies
.
Which
I
greatly
wish
all
kinges
would
obserue
-
Marecellinus
termeth
the
vice
of
crueltye
,
the
boche
of
the
soule
,
proceedinge
from
the
feeblenes
and
basenes
of
the
hart
.
And
the
sayd
Antoninus
sayd
,
that
nothing
rendreth
an
Emperor
more
famous
among
al
nations
then
clemency
,
&
vpon
this
and
graciousnes
,
is
the
assurance
of
the
publike
weale
founded
as
Valerius
Publicola
repeateth
in
Titus
Liuius
and
Plutarque
.
And
Antigonus
was
wont
to
say
that
Clemency
worketh
more
then
violence
.
One
of
the
interpreters
of
the
Bible
councelled
Ptolome
to
vse
patience
and
longe
sufferinge
,
imitatinge
the
sweetnesse
of
God
to
the
ende
hee
mought
reigne
well
.
And
Marrinus
the
Emperour
wrote
to
the
Senate
,
what
good
is
there
in
Nobilitye
,
if
a
Princes
hart
be
not
replenished
with
bountye
and
sweetnesse
toward
his
subiectes
?
Plutarque
mentioneth
of
the
great
captaine
Pericles
,
Phocion
.
A
braue
answere
of
K.
Francis
1.
that
hetherto
I
neuer
in
my
life
caused
any
man
to
weare
a
mourning
garment
.
Which
was
in
like
sort
reported
of
Phocion
,
in
respect
of
his
great
clemency
.
With
this
agreeth
that
article
of
the
aunswere
made
by
the
late
great
kinge
Francis
of
famous
memory
,
to
the
supplication
,
of
those
of
Rochel
,
&
of
the
Isles
adioyning
,
which
greatlye
deserueth
not
to
bee
forgotten
.
Let
others
do
,
and
rigorously
exercise
their
power
,
I
will
be
alwayes
as
much
as
in
me
shall
lye
,
prone
to
pitie
,
and
mercy
,
and
will
neuer
vse
my
subiectes
,
as
the
Emperour
did
them
of
Gaunt
,
for
a
lesse
offence
then
you
haue
committed
,
which
causeth
him
at
this
instant
to
haue
blody
handes
and
I
thanke
God
mine
are
as
yet
without
any
stayne
of
my
peoples
bloud
,
also
he
hath
togeather
with
the
effusion
of
his
subiectes
bloud
,
and
the
losse
of
so
manye
heades
and
soules
,
lost
likewise
their
good
willes
and
hartes
for
euer
.
And
after
the
king
had
thoroughly
forgiuen
them
,
he
caused
the
prisoners
to
be
deliuered
,
the
keies
and
armes
of
the
city
to
be
rendred
,
all
his
garrisons
to
be
voyded
,
and
their
ancient
liberty
and
priuileges
to
be
againe
fully
restored
vnto
them
.
If
I
were
not
afraid
I
shoulde
be
too
tedious
,
I
coulde
shew
a
number
of
miserable
endes
that
chanced
to
other
Emperors
and
kinges
for
their
crueltie
.
Tales
the
chiefe
of
the
seuen
wise
men
of
Grece
,
Ecclesiasticus
,
that
all
tyranny
is
of
small
indurance
.
Hester
,
Artaxerxes
said
that
he
purposed
with
equity
alway
and
gentlenes
to
gouerne
his
subiectes
,
Esther
.
13.2
.
Pittacus
thereby
to
bring
his
kingdome
vnto
tranquillity
,
that
might
safelye
liue
in
peace
.
And
Pittacus
said
that
a
Prince
by
nothing
becometh
more
glorious
,
then
when
he
maketh
his
subiects
to
fear
not
him
,
but
for
him
:
the
which
was
alwaies
in
time
paste
reported
of
the
french
men
.
And
not
only
the
tyrants
them selues
haue
beene
hated
and
defeated
,
but
what
soeuer
they
haue
besids
taken
pleasure
in
:
as
after
that
they
of
Ariginta
were
deliuered
from
Phalaris
that
great
tirant
,
they
by
and
by
published
an
Edict
,
that
from
that
day
forwarde
it
shall
bee
lawfull
for
no
man
to
weare
any
garment
of
blewe
,
because
his
garde
were
euer
wont
to
weare
cassockes
of
the
same
colour
.
And
after
the
death
of
Domitian
,
they
defaced
his
name
in
all
places
.
And
the
moneth
of
October
was
no
more
called
by
his
name
,
as
hee
had
ordayned
it
,
nor
April
by
Neroes
,
nor
May
by
Claudus
,
nor
September
by
Tiberius
,
cleane
defacing
their
tyrannicall
and
vnfortunate
names
.
Greece
,
which
hee
had
conquered
,
that
hee
rather
chose
to
be
called
for
a
long
time
curteous
,
then
for
a
short
time
Lorde
.
And
as
the
wise
man
writeth
in
his
Prouerbes
:
In
the
multitude
of
the
people
is
the
honour
of
a
King
,
and
for
the
want
of
people
commeth
the
destruction
of
the
Prince
.
Sundrie
haue
sayde
,
that
as
hee
which
diminisheth
his
troupe
,
can
neuer
be
termed
a
good
heardman
or
shepheard
,
so
hee
which
causeth
his
subiectes
to
be
vniustly
murthered
,
can
neuer
bee
accounted
a
good
Prince
.
The
Emperour
Rodolph
,
was
wont
to
saye
,
Machiauel
,
and
such
like
authors
,
cleane
voide
of
conscience
,
foresight
,
&
religion
,
but
with
great
iudgement
and
discretion
,
without
trusting
too
much
vnto
them
;
and
to
confront
their
writinges
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
they
haue
taken
of
tyrants
qualities
,
with
Cannon
rules
and
honestie
,
trying
all
things
,
and
keeping
that
which
is
good
:
Paul
,
in
his
first
Epistle
to
the
Thessalonians
:
and
of
S.
Ierom
in
his
Epistle
to
Minerius
,
by
following
the
example
of
exchangers
,
3.
which
trie
their
good
money
from
the
counterfait
.
The
which
Saint
Augustine
in
his
seconde
booke
de
Doctrina
Christiana
Chap.
3.
applyeth
vnto
the
Philosophers
bookes
,
to
the
ende
they
mought
serue
to
good
vse
,
takinge
them
backe
againe
of
them
,
as
of
vnlawfull
possessors
It
is
also
verie
requisite
,
as
I
before
mentioned
,
wee
should
obserue
,
how
sundrie
hystoriographers
,
and
in
especiall
the
Italians
,
do
neuer
measure
their
actions
by
the
intention
and
conscience
,
or
accordinge
vnto
the
infallible
rule
of
the
worde
of
God
,
but
by
the
euents
,
and
their
owne
ablenesse
,
cunnings
and
subtleties
,
euer
in
applyinge
their
vaine
discourses
,
to
their
ende
which
they
pretende
,
without
any
consideration
whether
it
bee
vertuous
and
lawfull
or
no.
And
in
this
respect
haue
they
giuen
the
name
of
Prudence
vnto
some
,
which
haue
beene
moste
wicked
,
and
miserablye
haue
ended
their
liues
:
and
to
strangers
which
haue
been
endued
with
a
good
conscience
,
magnanimitie
,
and
haue
dyed
happely
,
do
they
yelde
most
reprochfull
names
.
And
wee
must
confront
their
reproches
with
other
aucthors
more
worthie
of
trust
,
and
with
the
times
,
circumstances
and
behauiours
of
those
whome
they
write
of
.
I
do
not
for
all
that
any
whit
allowe
the
vniustice
which
is
committed
in
not
punishing
such
as
are
lewde
.
For
as
the
King
S.
Louis
was
wont
to
saye
:
Louis
.
A
Prince
which
may
punish
a
fault
,
and
will
not
,
is
as
much
culpable
thereof
,
as
if
hee
had
committed
it
him selfe
.
And
that
it
is
a
worke
of
pitie
and
not
of
crueltie
to
doe
iustice
:
and
that
he
which
iustifieth
the
wicked
,
is
not
in
lesse
abhomination
,
before
God
,
then
he
which
condemneth
the
iust
,
as
Salomon
sayde
:
Homer
writeth
that
the
scepter
,
and
the
lawes
were
giuen
by
God
to
Agamemnon
,
to
the
ende
hee
shoulde
minister
right
to
eache
one
,
and
that
Iupiter
had
Themis
,
that
is
to
saye
right
and
iustice
set
by
his
side
.
Suitzerlande
.
And
God
is
alwayes
like
vnto
him selfe
executinge
righteousnes
and
iudgement
vppon
the
earth
,
and
hating
all
iniquitie
and
vice
.
Sigismond
the
Emperour
hauing
pardoned
one
of
a
murther
,
which
afterward
committed
another
,
saide
,
that
it
was
he
that
had
committed
the
seconde
,
and
that
Princes
ought
not
to
dispense
or
pardon
,
without
verie
vrgent
cause
,
any
which
hath
deserued
punishment
.
And
if
he
cannot
quite
the
ciuil
interest
of
his
subiect
,
how
can
he
quite
the
paine
which
God
hath
ordained
by
his
lawe
?
And
often
times
too
great
meekenes
causeth
the
magistrates
and
lawes
to
runne
in
contempt
.
And
both
the
one
and
the
other
is
to
be
founde
fault
with
,
Amelec
.
And
the
Prophet
sayd
to
Achab
,
that
he
should
die
because
hee
had
pardoned
Benadad
the
King
of
Siria
,
who
had
deserued
death
,
as
also
because
he
caused
Naboth
to
be
murthered
.
The
holie
scripture
doth
also
teache
vs
,
that
the
wrath
of
God
is
appeased
by
the
punishment
of
the
wicked
,
and
that
his
vengeance
extendeth
ouer
all
people
for
their
iniquitie
,
and
contrariewise
his
blessing
doeth
spreade
it selfe
vppon
whome
soeuer
hee
chasteneth
.
The
wicked
shal
be
afraide
and
kept
backe
,
but
the
righteous
shal
bee
preserued
from
the
contagion
of
them
that
worke
iniquitie
.
For
this
cause
the
booke
of
the
lawe
founde
againe
in
the
time
of
Iosias
,
is
called
the
booke
of
the
alliance
of
the
Lorde
,
the
which
hee
commaunded
the
Priestes
to
deliuer
to
the
King
.
King
.
22.10
Samuel
followinge
this
rule
put
it
into
the
handes
of
Saul
,
and
according
vnto
the
tenure
thereof
,
Iosias
yeelded
himselfe
the
feodarie
,
and
vassal
of
the
Lorde
.
Likewise
the
lawe
which
was
giuen
in
the
Arke
,
was
called
the
couenant
of
the
Lorde
.
And
Salomon
saide
vnto
God
:
Lord
,
thou
hast
chosen
mee
to
raigne
ouer
thy
people
,
CHAP.
XXVI
.
The
definition
of
Lying
.
THE
Philosophers
were
neuer
wont
to
content
themselues
in
declaring
the
propertie
of
vertues
,
except
they
opposed
vnto
them
their
contrarie
vice
,
to
the
ende
,
that
the
lothsomnes
thereof
being
wel
regarded
,
the
other
mought
be
found
more
agreable
.
Consentius
,
that
it
is
a
false
signification
of
spech
,
with
a
wil
to
deceiue
.
And
when
one
speaketh
more
or
lesse
then
is
in
deede
,
it
is
a
member
of
iniustice
,
turning
topsie turuie
all
humane
societie
,
and
the
amitie
due
vnto
our
neighbour
:
for
since
that
speach
is
giuen
vnto
vs
,
to
make
manifest
what
we
thinke
,
and
to
instruct
his
vnderstanding
of
whome
wee
speake
:
It
is
a
foule
fault
to
abuse
it
,
and
to
behaue
our selues
in
other
sort
towardes
our
neighbour
,
then
we
willingly
woulde
he
shoulde
towardes
vs
:
for
as
much
as
hee
which
desireth
and
expecteth
from
vs
the
trueth
is
deceiued
and
led
into
an
errour
:
and
hauing
afterwardes
in
time
discouered
the
lye
,
Achilles
,
that
he
did
more
hate
and
abhorre
lying
,
then
hell
,
or
death
.
And
it
is
written
in
the
olde
and
newe
testament
,
that
God
doeth
abhorre
all
lying
,
and
that
the
true
,
are
gratious
in
his
sight
:
yea
,
that
a
theefe
is
better
than
a
man
that
is
accustomed
to
lye
,
And
lying
is
contrarie
to
nature
,
ayded
by
reason
,
and
seruaunt
or
handmayd
to
the
trueth
.
It
is
writen
in
Leuiticus
:
Yee
shall
not
steale
,
neither
deale
falsly
,
neither
lye
one
to
another
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
The
effectes
of
Lying
.
Israel
,
the
Emperours
Nero
,
Commodus
,
Maximinus
,
Iulius
,
Valencius
,
and
sundrie
other
as
well
of
olde
time
as
of
ours
,
haue
thereby
beene
ruyned
.
King
.
5.27
.
Acts
5.5
.
Esther
7.10
.
1.
King
13.4
.
Gehazi
the
seruant
of
Elisha
was
stroken
with
a
leprosie
.
Ananias
&
Saphira
fell
downe
dead
.
Haman
was
hanged
on
the
tree
he
had
prepared
for
Mardocheus
.
The
hande
of
Ieroboam
was
dryed
vp
.
Craesus
King
of
Lidia
draue
awaye
Solon
,
reiecting
the
trueth
he
had
tolde
him
,
Sicil
,
not
being
able
to
make
his
profite
of
that
which
Plato
had
declared
vnto
him
,
Plato
,
made
him
the
better
able
to
carrie
so
great
a
change
.
Chrisostome
,
in
the
28.
Homelie
vppon
Iohn
,
sayeth
,
that
nothing
is
so
vnfirme
or
vnconstant
as
lying
,
for
what
ayde
or
piller
so
euer
it
can
come
by
,
it
weakeneth
so
as
it
causeth
it
to
fall
of
it selfe
.
CHAP.
28.
The
punishments
of
Lying
.
IT
is
written
in
the
Prouerbs
:
He
that
speaketh
lyes
,
shal
not
escape
:
and
in
the
booke
of
wisedome
:
The
mouth
that
speaketh
lies
,
slayeth
the
soule
:
and
in
Ecclesiasticus
:
The
condition
of
liars
are
vnhonest
,
and
their
shame
is
euer
with
them
.
The
Aegyptians
ordained
death
it selfe
for
a
punishment
to
periured
persons
,
and
to
such
as
declared
not
the
verie
trueth
,
in
their
declaration
which
of
necessitie
eche
one
was
to
make
yearely
,
both
touching
his
name
,
and
the
meanes
he
had
to
nourish
his
familie
.
The
Scithians
and
Garamanthes
followed
the
same
lawe
,
Gimnosophistes
,
Chaldeans
,
barred
them
al
companies
&
dignities
,
&
condemned
to
remaine
in
perpetual
darknes
without
speaking
.
Pologne
.
Monstrelet
writeth
of
Popiel
k.
of
Pologne
,
who
had
euer
this
word
in
his
mouth
:
If
it
be
not
true
,
I
would
the
Rattes
might
eat
mee
:
that
he
was
so
assailed
by
rattes
in
a
banquet
,
that
neither
his
gards
nor
fire
nor
water
could
preserue
him
from
them
.
Other
do
assure
vs
that
an
Archbishop
of
Magence
died
of
the
like
death
.
9.21
.
K.
Artexerxes
made
one
of
his
souldiers
toungs
to
be
nailed
with
iij
nailes
that
had
made
a
lie
.
The
lawes
of
Solon
imposed
great
pains
vpon
such
,
Dace
,
which
we
terme
at
this
day
Transiluania
,
&
Valachia
,
only
because
he
caught
him
in
a
lye
,
&
told
him
that
Rome
the
mother
of
truth
could
not
permit
a
lyar
to
possesse
a
kingdom
.
Cirus
in
like
sort
told
the
k.
of
Armenia
,
that
is
was
most
manifest
,
Pedia
.
Aristobulus
,
wherin
he
had
intermingled
certaine
counterfait
praises
,
he
flong
the
booke
into
the
riuer
,
saying
the
said
writer
deserued
to
haue
bin
flung
in
himself
:
because
men
ought
to
studie
to
serch
out
the
truth
,
without
which
nothing
can
be
wel
don
,
&
that
it
was
a
shame
&
great
damage
,
when
a
lye
shold
put
good
wordes
out
of
credit
.
And
he
found
fault
with
another
,
when
he
compared
him
to
Hercules
.
If
he
had
in
this
sort
remained
al
the
rest
of
his
life
,
&
that
prosperitie
&
flatterie
had
not
rendred
himself
more
insolent
,
he
had
bin
worthy
of
much
greater
honor
.
I
could
here
verie
wel
alledge
how
in
Almanie
the
lye
hath
bin
alwayes
extremely
hated
&
shunned
as
it
were
a
plague
,
&
bastardes
could
neuer
obtain
the
prise
of
any
ocupation
whatsoeuer
,
nor
take
degree
in
any
art
or
science
,
Philo
Alexandrin
,
compareth
those
with
Idolaters
,
who
through
ignorance
of
their
creator
and
his
bountie
cal
vpon
many
,
&
declareth
that
a
multitude
,
as
much
to
say
as
a
pluralitie
of
gods
is
very
athisme
,
&
the
grounde
of
lying
,
banishing
for
euer
from
thence
life
euerlasting
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
That
the
periured
and
blasphemers
are
detestable
lyers
,
and
the
paines
for
them
.
CIcero
was
of
opinion
that
there
was
no
difference
betweene
the
lyar
and
the
periured
person
,
and
that
God
had
ordained
to
eche
like
punishment
,
and
that
he
which
was
accustomed
to
lye
,
did
easily
periure
himselfe
.
The
which
opinion
sundry
doctors
of
the
church
haue
in
like
sort
helde
.
Others
notwithstanding
haue
thought
that
they
haue
offended
more
deepely
,
which
abuse
the
name
of
God
to
confirme
their
lying
,
the
which
sort
of
people
deserued
death
by
the
lawes
of
Plato
&
Aegypt
,
as
committers
of
sacriledge
.
And
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
calleth
it
the
prophaning
of
the
name
of
God
,
&
the
spoyling
him
of
his
trueth
.
Chrisostome
.
He
saieth
also
that
he
which
despiseth
his
othe
,
shall
neuer
escape
.
And
it
is
written
in
Ecclesiasticus
,
that
A
man
that
vseth
much
swearing
shal
be
filled
with
wickednes
,
and
the
plague
shall
neuer
goe
from
his
house
.
Saint
Chrisostom
made
sundrie
homilies
&
sermons
to
the
end
we
should
hate
&
leaue
all
othes
;
&
that
there
mought
neuer
be
among
men
folowing
the
commandement
of
our
sauiour
,
but
yea
,
yea
,
&
nay
,
nay
,
without
blaspheming
the
name
of
God
by
swearing
.
And
he
greatly
marueiled
to
see
vs
so
ready
to
obey
the
lawes
&
ordinances
of
Princes
albeit
they
be
very
hard
&
vnreasonable
,
&
that
of
Gods
commandement
so
expressely
giuen
vnto
vs
not
to
sweare
at
al
,
Saul
,
Beniamin
,
because
they
woulde
not
breake
their
othe
,
chose
rather
to
councell
them
to
rauish
their
saide
daughters
.
And
Titus
Liuius
sheweth
that
the
Petelins
in
Calabria
,
Spaine
,
chose
rather
to
dye
a
most
miserable
death
,
then
to
breake
the
faith
they
had
plighted
.
It
is
written
in
Zechariah
:
zecha
.
5.2.4
.
I
sawe
a
flying
booke
,
the
length
thereof
is
20
,
Cubites
,
and
the
bredth
10.
the
curse
whereof
shall
enter
into
the
house
of
him
that
falsely
sweareth
,
and
it
shall
remaine
in
the
middest
of
his
house
and
shall
consume
it
with
the
timber
thereof
,
and
stones
thereof
.
Now
that
all
is
full
of
blasphemies
,
othes
,
and
periuries
,
wee
greatly
ought
to
feare
a
most
sharpe
chastisement
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
for
so
ordinarie
a
contempt
of
his
holy
name
and
followe
the
counsell
of
Ecclesiasticus
:
Keepe
thy
mouth
from
being
accustomed
to
sweare
:
for
that
carryeth
great
at
ruyne
withall
.
K.
Agesilaus
hauing
vnderstoode
that
Tisaphernes
K.
of
Persia
had
broken
the
promise
which
he
had
sworne
vnto
him
aunswered
that
therein
he
had
done
him
a
verie
great
pleasure
:
because
that
by
his
periurie
he
had
rendred
himselfe
odious
and
enimie
both
to
the
Gods
and
men
.
Titus
Liuius
in
the
beginning
of
his
historie
,
greatly
commendeth
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
because
it
was
gouerned
by
faith
and
simple
oth
,
not
by
feare
of
lawes
,
or
chastisements
.
It
was
also
the
principall
charge
of
the
Censors
of
Rome
,
as
Cicero
writeth
to
punish
the
periured
,
against
whome
there
is
great
threates
in
the
holie
scripture
:
and
in
Leuiticus
,
not
onely
the
periured
man
is
condemned
,
but
they
which
are
consenting
thereto
and
knowe
him
,
&
do
not
reueale
him
,
to
the
end
that
the
holye
name
of
God
be
not
prophaned
,
contrarie
to
the
first
table
of
commandements
,
which
forbiddeth
vs
to
take
it
in
vaine
.
The
which
hath
beene
the
cause
that
some
diuines
haue
esteemed
it
a
greater
and
more
haynous
sinne
,
then
murther
forbidden
by
the
second
table
,
the
rather
for
that
if
proofes
be
wanting
against
the
murtherer
,
men
haue
recourse
to
his
othe
.
Salomon
in
his
prayer
that
hee
made
at
the
dedication
of
the
temple
,
demaunded
the
punishment
of
such
as
should
periure
themselues
.
The
Aegyptians
and
Scithians
put
them
to
death
,
the
Indians
cut
off
the
toppes
of
their
feete
and
handes
,
for
an
example
to
shewe
the
offence
they
had
committed
against
God
and
their
neighbour
.
Saint
Lewys
the
King
caused
their
lips
to
be
feared
with
a
hote
yron
:
France
,
which
we
ought
to
obserue
,
Prouerbs
:
The
toung
of
the
frowarde
shal
be
cut
off
.
And
Iustinian
the
Emperour
ordained
by
sundrie
lawes
,
that
such
should
be
executed
.
And
not
without
cause
haue
the
diuines
accounted
blasphemie
much
more
worthie
of
punishment
then
any
other
fault
&
wickednesse
,
which
as
Samuel
sayth
are
chiefely
committed
against
men
,
whereas
blasphemies
are
directly
against
the
honour
of
God
and
in
despite
of
him
.
And
by
some
decrees
of
the
Court
,
they
haue
beene
condemned
to
a
most
greeuous
fine
and
to
haue
their
tongue
perced
thorough
with
a
hot
yron
,
and
after
to
be
hanged
and
strangled
.
Iohn
Viet
a
Phisition
in
his
historie
of
the
deceites
of
diuels
and
sundry
other
writers
haue
testified
of
some
that
haue
beene
visibly
carryed
away
by
diuels
,
in
calling
vpon
them
or
giuing
themselues
vno
them
.
Pope
Iohn
the
12.
Berangare
.
Iustinian
the
sonne
of
Constantine
the
fourth
,
for
hauing
violated
his
faith
giuen
to
the
Bulgares
,
and
periured
himselfe
in
assailing
of
the
Sarazins
,
was
deposed
from
his
imperiall
crowne
and
banished
.
I
omit
an
infinite
number
of
other
,
who
haue
receiued
like
punishmentes
for
their
periuries
.
I
am
thy
friende
as
farre
as
the
aultar
,
that
is
to
say
so
farre
as
not
to
offende
God
.
To
which
that
which
is
written
of
Hercules
may
be
very
well
referred
,
Lacedemonians
,
that
euery
thing
should
prosper
better
and
better
if
they
forbad
all
othes
.
Also
it
was
in
no
case
permitted
to
the
Priestes
of
Iupiter
to
sweare
,
for
that
often
times
an
othe
endeth
in
cursing
and
periurie
.
And
Stobeus
writeth
that
for
this
cause
the
Phrigians
did
neuer
sweare
.
They
which
periure
themselues
as
an
auncient
father
sayth
very
well
,
shewe
suffycient
testimony
howe
they
despise
God
,
and
feare
men
.
And
if
one
thoroughly
examined
all
estates
,
and
whereto
euery
offycer
is
bound
,
My
sonne
I
beseech
thee
giue
glorie
vnto
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
declaring
that
God
is
greatly
dishonored
if
one
periure
him selfe
,
&
by
the
like
coniuration
that
the
Pharises
were
wont
to
vse
in
the
Gospell
,
it
appeareth
that
they
commonly
accustomed
this
kind
of
speech
.
If
we
will
then
liue
with
quietnes
of
minde
,
without
destroying
our selues
,
we
must
eschewe
all
lying
&
periurie
,
folow
our
vocation
,
&
obserue
whatsoeuer
we
haue
promised
to
God
&
men
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
That
lying
,
in
doctrine
is
most
pernitious
,
and
that
one
ought
carefully
to
search
for
the
truth
.
Iudges
,
where
it
is
written
,
that
Euery
man
did
that
which
was
good
in
his
owne
eies
.
Since
then
that
no
error
is
so
dangerous
,
Augustin
,
if
it
be
a
leude
part
to
turne
the
waifaring
man
out
of
his
right
waye
,
then
are
such
as
teach
false
doctrine
much
more
to
bee
detested
:
because
thorough
such
a
mischiefe
,
they
leade
men
to
destruction
,
turning
them
from
the
eternall
felicitie
,
and
infecte
the
most
pure
doctrine
which
is
our
spirituall
foode
,
and
so
separate
men
from
the
catholicke
church
,
without
which
is
no
saluation
.
S.
Augustin
in
his
4.
booke
of
the
Citie
of
God
,
reproueth
Varro
&
Pontifex
Sceuola
,
who
were
of
opinion
that
it
was
very
expedient
men
should
be
deceiued
in
religion
,
because
that
there
is
no
felicitie
or
rest
,
but
in
the
certaintie
thereof
,
and
in
an
infallible
truth
.
And
Chrisippus
said
,
that
without
diuinitie
,
&
the
doctrine
of
god
none
could
take
any
principle
at
al
in
the
discipline
of
maners
.
And
Polibius
sheweth
that
there
was
nothing
which
so
much
aduanced
the
Romanes
as
their
religion
,
albeit
it
was
not
pure
.
S.
Paul
writeth
to
the
Corinthians
,
that
he
had
prepared
them
for
one
husbande
,
to
present
them
as
a
pure
virgine
to
Christ
.
And
the
Prophets
cal
lying
adultery
.
And
S.
Chrisostome
vpon
the
argument
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Romanes
sheweth
,
that
al
mischeif
proceedeth
from
the
ignorance
of
the
scriptures
,
as
our
Sauiour
Christ
imputed
vnto
the
Iewes
,
that
they
were
deceiued
not
knowing
the
scriptures
nor
the
power
of
God
.
Matth.
22.
Mark
.
12.
And
if
it
haue
been
saide
of
the
auntient
fathers
,
that
the
word
is
a
medicine
to
the
greeued
spirite
,
a
man
may
well
say
it
is
also
poison
being
falsly
taught
.
The
which
moued
the
prophets
&
Apostles
so
carefully
to
warne
men
to
beware
of
false
prophets
,
seducers
&
wolues
,
which
speake
not
by
the
mouth
of
God
,
neither
are
sent
by
him
,
because
there
is
no
comparison
to
be
made
,
between
the
straw
and
the
corne
,
nor
betweene
an
infected
riuer
and
a
good
spring
.
Againe
we
are
exhorted
,
to
stand
in
the
wayes
&
behold
and
to
aske
for
the
olde
way
which
is
the
good
way
,
and
walke
therein
,
Iohn
.
21.3
.
as
some
ancient
fathers
haue
gathered
hereon
.
What
euer
we
do
without
the
worde
of
God
profiteth
vs
nothing
,
and
it
shall
be
sayde
vnto
vs
as
in
the
first
of
Isaiah
,
who
hath
required
these
thinges
at
your
handes
?
And
if
they
say
that
the
holy
scripture
is
harde
and
not
easely
to
be
vnderstood
,
God
protesteth
in
Isaiah
that
he
hath
not
spoken
in
secrete
,
Isaiah
.
45.19
neither
in
a
place
of
darkenesse
,
and
his
doctrine
is
not
obscure
nor
doubtfull
,
but
readie
to
instruct
vs
to
perfection
,
to
lighten
vs
,
and
guide
vs
to
saluation
.
And
in
an
other
place
he
sayth
that
the
word
of
God
,
is
as
the
wordes
of
a
booke
that
is
sealed
vp
,
his
Gospel
were
hid
,
it
was
hid
to
the
infideles
that
were
lost
.
For
this
great
Prince
making
his
alliance
with
his
subiectes
and
creatures
to
saue
them
,
deliuered
all
in
cleare
and
simple
termes
.
And
Saint
Augustine
writeth
that
whatsoeuer
appertayneth
to
saluation
is
manifestly
set
downe
in
the
scripture
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
obscure
in
one
place
is
manifested
in
another
:
and
in
the
15.
Chapter
of
the
same
booke
he
giueth
vs
a
notable
rule
howe
to
discerne
figuratiue
speeches
:
as
if
we
be
commaunded
to
doe
well
,
straight
wee
are
forbid
the
euill
,
and
so
is
it
no
figure
,
for
in
that
one
shall
finde
the
very
scope
of
the
scripture
,
to
wit
the
glory
of
God
and
charitie
;
but
contrariwise
if
taken
according
vnto
the
letter
,
if
it
seeme
to
commaund
ill
,
and
forbid
the
good
,
then
may
we
easely
iudge
it
to
be
a
figure
:
whereof
he
giueth
vs
sundrie
examples
.
And
Saint
Paul
in
his
seconde
to
Timothe
,
the
whole
Scripture
,
is
giuen
by
inspiration
of
God
,
and
is
profitable
to
teach
,
to
improoue
,
to
correct
,
and
to
instruct
,
in
righteousnesse
,
that
the
man
of
God
,
may
be
absolute
being
made
perfect
vnto
all
good
workes
.
Learne
where
is
wisedome
,
where
is
strength
,
where
is
vnderstanding
,
that
we
might
knowe
also
from
whence
commeth
long
continuance
and
life
,
and
where
the
light
of
the
eyes
,
and
peace
is
.
The
holy
Scripture
is
also
called
the
worde
of
reconciliation
,
of
life
,
of
peace
,
and
of
saluation
,
and
there
is
not
almost
one
line
thorough
out
the
hole
Bible
,
which
doth
not
pull
vs
by
the
eare
and
sleeue
to
awake
vs
out
of
the
sleepe
of
this
world
,
and
to
pull
vs
out
of
the
clammie
vanities
,
wherein
wee
hange
,
that
it
may
bring
vs
to
the
glory
and
presence
of
God
,
which
is
our
saluation
.
The
which
mooued
S.
Augustine
,
Chrisostome
,
Ierome
,
Theophilact
,
and
other
doctors
,
to
exhort
the
laytie
,
the
simple
people
,
artificers
and
all
kinde
of
persons
,
dayly
to
exercise
themselues
in
the
reading
and
meditating
of
the
holye
scriptures
,
adding
that
they
which
haue
founde
a
golde
,
or
siluer
mine
,
trauayle
to
digge
the
earth
,
and
endure
most
pestiferous
ouerheating
of
themselues
,
so
as
they
may
gather
some
fewe
drammes
of
golde
and
siluer
,
and
ought
we
that
haue
so
riche
&
precious
a
treasor
in
the
holy
scriptures
,
to
neglect
and
not
search
it
out
being
called
therto
by
God
?
Yea
wee
see
what
toyle
men
take
in
haruest
season
,
and
yet
howe
slacke
and
sluggish
we
are
to
reape
our
celestiall
wheate
.
And
the
sayde
holy
scriptures
are
better
vnderstoode
of
a
modest
idiote
,
then
of
an
arrogant
Philosopher
.
And
as
Saint
Basile
wrote
the
lambe
wadeth
thorough
the
streames
of
the
scriptures
,
when
the
Elephant
swimmeth
.
And
in
119.
Psalme
,
it
is
saide
that
this
word
of
God
serueth
for
a
rule
,
and
correction
to
youth
,
and
lightneth
and
giueth
grace
to
the
humble
.
And
the
most
auncient
trueth
,
sayth
Tertullian
is
the
most
certaine
.
It
is
also
called
a
testament
and
alliance
,
because
we
finde
therein
the
legacye
of
eternall
life
,
and
an
immortall
succession
,
in
communicating
of
all
the
riches
,
Amos
,
that
hee
will
sende
a
famine
not
of
bread
,
but
of
hearing
of
his
word
.
And
in
the
Apocalips
,
that
he
will
take
away
the
candlesticke
,
as
much
to
say
,
as
that
his
word
shall
be
no
more
purely
preached
.
And
we
ought
well
to
weigh
the
saying
of
Solomon
in
his
Prouerbes
,
that
where
there
is
no
vision
vnderstanding
hereby
the
preaching
of
the
worde
,
there
the
people
decaye
,
For
this
cause
S.
Peter
exhorteth
vs
so
to
speake
,
Whatsoeuer
thinges
are
written
afore
time
are
written
for
our
learning
,
that
we
thorough
patience
and
comforte
of
the
scriptures
,
might
haue
hope
.
This
was
the
reason
why
the
Councell
of
Cartharge
forbadde
anie
thing
to
be
reade
in
the
Church
but
the
verye
scripture
.
Code
,
sheweth
the
difference
betweene
the
Catholickes
and
Heretickes
,
by
the
Apostolicall
and
Euangelicall
doctrine
.
And
Constantine
after
that
he
had
assembled
the
Councell
of
Nyce
,
gaue
in
charge
to
three
hundred
&
eightene
Byshops
which
were
there
present
,
to
followe
this
rule
,
that
they
should
euer
dissolue
al
questions
,
by
the
books
of
the
Prophets
,
Euangelistes
,
and
Apostles
.
The
which
Saint
Augustine
euer
mainteyned
,
Cont.
cresc
.
L.
2
c
22.
&
de
ba
:
cont.
don
.
l.
5.
c.
17.
&
cont
max
:
l.
3.
c.
13
Markes
to
discerne
true
religion
iudging
all
from
thence
.
And
the
auntience
fathers
haue
giuen
three
principall
marks
,
by
which
the
true
religion
may
be
discerned
,
that
it
serueth
the
true
God
,
that
it
serueth
him
according
vnto
his
worde
,
and
that
it
reconcileth
that
man
vnto
him
which
followeth
it
.
The
shadowes
are
passed
,
and
the
vayle
of
the
temple
cleane
taken
away
to
the
ende
that
all
men
might
enter
in
.
Our
Sauiour
also
in
the
praier
that
he
made
to
god
his
father
,
when
he
was
readie
to
enter
into
the
combat
for
our
redemption
,
and
to
fasten
our
bondes
to
his
crosse
,
prayed
that
he
would
sanctifie
his
in
the
truth
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
his
Church
might
be
adorned
with
the
true
light
.
The
which
I
haue
the
rather
amplified
,
because
that
Pontanus
,
&
Quintus
Cursius
wrote
that
Alexander
the
great
much
commended
superstition
,
accounting
that
aboue
al
other
things
it
was
that
which
guided
&
gayned
the
multitude
.
Deutronomie
,
These
words
which
I
command
thee
this
day
shal
be
in
thy
hart
,
&
thou
shalt
rehearse
them
continually
vnto
thy
children
,
&
thou
shalt
talke
of
them
when
thou
tarriest
in
thy
house
,
&
as
thou
walkest
by
the
way
,
&
when
thou
liest
down
&
when
thou
risest
vp
.
Timothe
,
to
giue
attendance
to
reading
.
For
by
that
god
speaketh
vnto
vs
,
reformeth
our
life
,
inspireth
into
vs
,
&
maketh
sauory
eternall
life
,
&
strengthneth
vs
against
the
dangers
of
this
world
.
The
saying
of
Epictetus
,
deserueth
to
be
here
gretly
commended
.
Louis
.
&
is
our
paier
&
creditor
,
to
which
scope
all
ceremonies
tend
.
We
read
in
the
histories
of
sundry
emperors
&
kings
,
that
they
haue
bin
meruelously
giuen
to
the
reading
of
the
bible
.
And
k.
S.
Louis
,
willed
that
his
subiects
shuld
reade
it
,
hauing
to
that
end
made
it
to
be
translated
into
french
.
The
which
our
historiographers
do
also
writ
of
k.
Charles
the
5.
surnamed
the
wise
,
and
our
most
gracious
,
and
valiant
K.
Henry
raygning
at
this
present
,
hath
confirmed
the
same
by
his
especiall
priueledge
and
commandement
.
And
if
there
be
any
which
abuse
the
same
,
it
is
by
their
owne
fault
,
in
that
they
sucke
poison
out
of
the
same
flower
whence
the
Bee
taketh
honie
.
Notwithstanding
as
men
ought
not
to
cast
perles
and
precious
stones
to
swine
,
nor
holy
thinges
to
dogges
,
and
often
times
the
ignorant
and
vnconstant
do
turne
the
scriptures
to
their
owne
ruyne
,
as
our
Sauiour
and
S.
Peter
witnesse
,
Gregorie
Nazianzene
in
his
apologie
maketh
mention
of
the
custome
of
the
Hebrewes
,
who
neuer
accustomed
all
ages
to
euery
kinde
of
doctrine
,
nor
reuealed
their
secretes
,
but
to
suche
as
were
of
a
sounde
iudgement
.
Ezechiel
,
and
S.
Ambrose
vpon
the
35.
Psalme
,
and
S.
Augustine
li.
de
spir.
&
lit
.
alleage
for
example
the
Cantickes
,
which
some
for
their
owne
pleasure
haue
very
disorderly
applyed
.
I
leaue
to
the
iudgement
of
euery
man
,
whether
we
haue
nowe
lesse
occasion
,
then
had
the
Prophetes
to
complaine
of
some
pastors
,
which
they
termed
by
the
name
of
theeues
,
5.
wolues
,
dumbe
dogges
,
seducers
,
idoles
,
couetous
,
voluptuous
,
hypocrits
,
and
by
sundry
other
most
detestable
names
.
The
dreame
,
or
vision
of
S.
Anthonie
,
where
hee
imagined
he
sawe
certaine
swyne
,
and
moyles
,
defiling
the
aultar
,
is
verified
in
this
time
.
Our
dutie
is
to
beseeche
at
Gods
handes
that
it
well
please
him
,
to
sende
vs
such
as
be
good
,
that
they
may
search
nought
else
then
his
glorie
,
and
nourish
their
flocke
with
good
&
holsome
food
.
For
from
thence
as
Plinie
doth
witnesse
commeth
the
good
wooll
,
that
is
to
say
,
L.
1.
de
consensu
euan.
c.
18.
good
life
.
S.
Augustine
commended
the
saying
of
Socrates
,
that
both
God
,
and
man
will
be
serued
as
he
commaundeth
.
The
which
he
applyeth
to
the
seruice
of
the
trewe
God
,
who
commaundeth
,
that
nothing
be
eyther
added
or
diminished
vnto
his
worde
.
And
sayth
,
that
for
this
cause
the
Romanes
allowed
the
seruice
of
all
gods
,
hauing
for
that
ende
builded
a
Temple
to
all
gods
called
Pantheon
,
and
yet
would
neuer
receaue
the
trewe
,
to
wit
the
God
of
the
Hebrewes
.
Because
if
they
had
serued
him
otherwise
then
he
commaunded
,
they
had
not
serued
him
at
all
,
but
their
owne
fictions
,
&
if
they
had
done
as
he
had
ordeined
,
then
had
they
cleane
reiected
and
set
aside
all
other
Gods
.
Sam.
&
11
13.
For
the
principall
seruice
of
God
consisteth
in
obedience
,
as
Samuel
sayde
vnto
Saul
.
The
Prophets
called
it
a
spirituall
chastitie
,
not
to
swarue
therefrom
,
nor
to
thinke
that
whatsoeuer
wee
finde
good
in
our
owne
eyes
pleaseth
him
.
And
as
Nahas
the
Ammonite
,
woulde
by
no
meanes
receiue
them
of
Iabes
a
citie
in
Iudea
,
which
he
had
beseaged
,
to
his
mercie
,
vntill
he
had
put
out
their
right
eye
.
And
when
the
Philistins
,
had
subdued
the
children
of
Israell
,
they
disarmed
them
euen
to
their
kniues
.
So
did
that
Apostata
Emperour
Iulian
,
Dioclesian
,
and
other
,
who
studied
in
what
they
coulde
,
to
make
the
Christians
continue
in
ignoraunce
,
and
blindnesse
,
neuer
enquiring
of
the
will
of
GOD
or
order
of
the
primatiue
Churche
,
33.
and
vnder
a
great
payne
,
made
them
to
be
disarmed
of
that
worde
,
which
the
scripture
calleth
the
knife
of
the
spirite
.
Iosephus
.
lib.
2.
Socrates
lib.
5.
cap.
22.
sheweth
was
also
obserued
in
Alexandria
,
and
it
maye
bee
seene
by
that
which
is
written
of
our
Sauiour
,
Luke
.
4.
Actes
.
5.
1.
Tim.
4
When
in
the
time
of
Iosias
,
2.
Kinges
21
,
the
booke
of
the
lawe
,
after
it
had
long
lyne
hydde
was
founde
againe
,
he
made
great
estimation
thereof
,
and
sayde
vnto
the
Priestes
:
King
.
22.13
Goe
yee
and
enquire
of
the
Lorde
for
me
,
and
for
the
people
,
and
for
all
Iudah
concerning
the
wordes
of
this
booke
that
is
founde
:
for
great
is
the
wrath
of
the
Lorde
,
that
is
kindled
agaynst
vs
,
because
our
fathers
haue
not
obeyed
the
wordes
of
this
booke
,
to
doe
according
to
all
that
,
which
is
written
therein
for
vs
.
We
must
likewise
imagine
,
that
such
as
haue
taken
vppon
them
to
teach
the
way
to
that
happinesse
which
all
men
couet
to
attayne
vnto
,
haue
beene
but
counterfayte
,
except
they
haue
layde
the
foundation
out
of
the
holy
and
Canonicall
scriptures
:
and
the
lyes
wherein
their
fathers
liued
,
ledde
them
into
erroure
,
according
as
Amos
wrote
.
We
ought
therefore
often
to
praye
vnto
God
with
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
and
Saint
Paule
,
that
he
will
giue
vs
wisedome
and
vnderstandinge
,
and
open
our
eyes
that
we
may
followe
that
which
may
be
most
agreeable
vnto
him
,
without
deceiuing
of
our selues
.
Laeta
,
sayeth
excellently
well
,
that
reading
ought
to
followe
prayer
and
prayer
reading
.
A
man
might
verye
well
impute
the
cause
that
so
manie
prouinces
haue
beene
made
subiecte
vnto
the
tyrannie
of
the
Turke
,
so
many
disorders
,
corruptions
,
warres
,
seditions
,
maladies
,
Augustine
,
Quintius
Capitolius
in
Titus
Liuius
sayth
,
that
partialitie
poysoneth
and
infecteth
common-wealthes
,
making
such
as
would
gayne
saye
not
to
consider
what
is
most
expedient
,
as
we
finde
by
experience
in
France
,
and
haue
too
many
examples
both
at
home
,
and
abroade
.
The
Emperour
Maximilian
the
seconde
,
had
often
in
his
mouth
,
that
it
was
a
greenous
sinne
and
errour
,
to
raygne
ouer
mens
consciences
,
as
the
lawes
carryed
it
.
I
can
here
affirme
that
if
men
did
knowe
the
truth
,
and
the
happinesse
which
followeth
the
knowledge
of
trewe
religion
,
the
voluptuous
man
would
there
searche
his
pleasures
,
the
couetous
his
wealth
,
the
ambitious
his
glorye
,
the
onely
meane
which
can
fill
their
heart
,
and
satisfie
their
desire
,
and
it
serueth
vs
for
a
guyde
to
leade
vs
vnto
God
,
whereas
the
false
doeth
cleane
withholde
vs
from
him
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
That
those
which
deferre
their
amendment
,
doe
wrappe
them selues
in
a
daungerous
lie
.
WE
haue
alreadie
shewed
,
that
if
they
which
name
themselues
Christians
would
but
follow
their
profession
,
vice
should
not
raigne
so
plentifully
.
For
who
so
would
beleeue
the
promises
of
God
,
and
setle
therein
a
full
assurance
,
and
consider
what
a
great
blessing
is
prepared
for
such
as
feare
him
,
and
what
euerlasting
punishment
is
ordeyned
for
the
wicked
;
he
would
set
all
his
care
in
seeking
howe
to
please
and
obeye
him
,
which
hath
honoured
him
with
so
manifolde
blessinges
.
Demonax
,
to
warne
the
Emperour
Adrian
and
such
as
liued
at
their
ease
,
in
no
wise
to
forget
howe
in
verye
short
time
they
should
be
no
more
.
Philip.
And
an
other
did
often
times
put
Kinge
Philip
in
minde
,
that
he
should
remember
he
was
a
man
.
And
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
firste
,
neither
the
vnrighteous
,
neither
fornicators
,
nor
idolaters
,
nor
adulterers
,
nor
wantons
,
nor
buggerers
,
nor
theeues
,
nor
couetous
,
nor
dronkardes
,
nor
raylers
,
nor
extortioners
,
nor
murtherers
,
nor
gluttons
,
nor
such
as
are
full
of
wrath
,
Enuie
,
contentions
,
seditions
,
or
heresies
,
shall
inherite
the
kingdome
of
God
.
And
euery
one
shal
reape
what
himself
hath
sowen
.
And
Saint
Paule
addeth
that
they
which
are
of
Christe
haue
crucified
the
fleshe
togeather
with
the
affections
and
concupiscence
thereof
.
Therefore
Ecclesiasticus
exhorteth
vs
,
to
make
no
tarrying
to
turne
vnto
the
Lorde
,
and
not
to
put
off
from
day
to
day
,
for
suddenly
shall
the
wrath
of
the
Lorde
breake
foorth
,
and
in
our
securitie
,
we
shall
be
destroyed
and
perish
in
time
of
vengeance
.
And
the
wisedome
of
God
in
the
beginning
of
the
preuerbes
of
Salomon
,
doth
amplye
exhort
vs
to
receaue
in
dewe
time
his
correction
,
&
not
to
reiect
his
councell
,
and
that
the
foolish
are
slayne
thorough
their
ease
,
but
he
which
will
obey
,
shall
dwel
surely
,
and
rest
without
feare
of
euill
.
Let
vs
consider
that
the
most
iust
GOD
doth
recompence
the
good
,
and
punish
the
wicked
,
and
payeth
not
euerie
night
,
nor
euerye
Saterdaye
,
but
as
Valerius
sayeth
,
counterpeaseth
the
slackenesse
of
his
deferred
punishment
by
the
greeuousnes
thereof
when
it
commeth
.
And
the
afflictions
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthie
of
the
glorie
which
shal
be
shewed
vnto
vs
as
S.
Paul
sayth
.
And
all
the
delights
and
pleasures
of
this
life
,
are
turned
into
sowernesse
,
and
it
is
the
act
of
a
Christian
,
to
looke
that
at
the
houre
of
his
death
,
he
runne
to
none
but
to
God
and
himselfe
,
nor
take
care
of
ought
else
.
For
we
shall
haue
enough
to
doe
,
without
taking
such
carke
and
care
,
for
the
affayres
of
this
world
,
and
to
premeditate
thereof
giueth
great
aduantage
.
Our
sauiour
in
Saint
Luke
sayde
vnto
him
which
still
delighteth
himselfe
in
heaping
vppe
of
riches
:
O
foole
this
night
will
they
fetch
away
thy
soule
,
from
thee
:
then
whose
shall
those
thinges
bee
,
which
thou
hast
prouided
?
The
prophetes
and
Apostles
,
very
often
admonyshed
vs
to
amende
while
there
is
time
,
to
the
ende
we
should
not
tarrie
vntill
the
gates
of
repentance
,
were
fast
locked
vp
,
and
barred
.
The
which
our
Sauiour
would
also
teach
vs
by
the
parable
of
the
foolishe
virgins
,
to
seeke
the
Lorde
while
he
may
be
founde
,
and
to
call
vpon
him
while
he
is
neere
:
and
it
is
to
be
feared
if
we
ouer
slippe
the
oportunitie
,
least
hee
will
leaue
vs
.
And
if
suche
as
search
the
riches
and
vanities
of
the
worlde
,
forget
nothinge
,
which
may
further
them
,
I
praye
you
with
what
feruentnesse
ought
we
to
search
God
and
our
saluation
?
I
haue
spredde
out
my
handes
all
the
day
vnto
a
rebellious
people
.
Thou
hast
striken
them
,
but
they
haue
not
sorrowed
,
thou
hast
consumed
them
,
but
they
haue
refused
to
receiue
correction
:
they
haue
made
their
faces
harder
than
a
stone
,
and
haue
refused
to
returne
:
For
this
cause
Saint
Paule
to
the
Hebrewes
,
putteth
them
in
minde
of
that
in
the
95.
Psalme
,
To
day
if
you
will
heare
my
voyce
,
harden
not
your
heartes
.
The
accustoming
of
our selues
to
sinne
,
and
the
examples
of
other
greatly
harme
vs
.
For
when
men
see
the
elder
sort
to
fayle
,
then
doth
youth
take
example
thereby
,
and
being
ill
brought
vs
followeth
the
same
trayne
,
all
the
rest
of
their
life
.
But
by
little
and
little
this
custome
must
be
changed
,
&
nothing
is
so
hard
as
Seneca
saith
,
but
the
understanding
of
man
surmounteth
it
,
and
is
able
to
attayne
what
euer
it
seeketh
.
Let
vs
call
to
minde
what
God
sayth
in
Isayah
,
Your
refuge
in
falshoode
shall
be
made
voyde
,
your
couenaunt
with
death
shall
be
disanulled
,
and
your
agreement
with
hell
shall
not
stande
:
when
a
scourge
shall
runne
ouer
and
passe
thorough
,
then
shall
yee
be
trodde
downe
by
it
.
Nowe
therefore
be
no
mockers
,
Hearken
ye
and
heare
my
voyce
,
Hearken
ye
and
heare
my
speeche
.
And
he
sayeth
in
Ieremie
,
Ieremy
.
13
16
Giue
glorie
to
the
Lorde
your
God
,
before
he
bringe
darkenesse
,
and
or
euer
your
feete
stumble
in
the
darke
mountaynes
,
and
whyles
you
looke
for
light
,
hee
turne
it
into
the
shadowe
of
death
,
and
make
it
as
darkenesse
.
Can
the
Blacke
More
change
his
skinne
?
or
the
Leoparde
his
spottes
?
Aristides
,
the
integritie
of
Phocion
,
the
holinesse
of
Socrates
,
the
charitie
of
Cymon
,
the
temperance
of
Camillus
,
the
thriftinesse
of
Curius
,
the
vprightnesse
,
grauitie
,
iustice
,
and
fayth
of
the
Catoes
,
yea
the
sobrietie
of
the
very
Turkes
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
examples
so
much
recommended
vnto
vs
,
the
which
may
make
vs
blush
;
as
our
Sauiour
said
vnto
the
Iewes
,
that
they
of
Sodome
,
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
shal
be
better
entreated
then
they
except
they
repented
,
and
amended
their
liues
.
I
knowe
that
therein
lyeth
great
difficultie
,
but
a
man
must
surmount
all
for
the
good
that
ensueth
theron
:
and
as
Cursius
writeth
,
Phisitions
cure
the
greeuousest
diseases
by
bitter
and
sharpe
remedies
.
And
Cicero
wrote
vnto
Octauian
,
that
men
neuer
applye
salues
to
greeuous
woundes
,
but
such
as
doe
as
much
smart
as
profite
.
And
there
is
no
good
without
paine
,
Cicero
likewise
in
some
places
,
and
Plato
in
his
Phedon
,
in
Gorgias
,
and
in
Axiochus
,
describe
the
strange
kinde
of
punishmentes
that
are
prepared
for
the
wicked
in
the
gayle
of
vengeance
,
which
he
calleth
Tartarus
,
a
place
of
darkenesse
and
torments
;
and
that
the
good
are
heaped
vp
with
all
happines
&
prosperitie
,
and
sent
to
paradise
,
or
a
garden
which
he
setteth
foorth
to
be
the
most
pleasant
that
may
be
,
and
termed
to
be
the
place
of
iudgment
and
the
field
of
truth
.
And
in
the
tenth
of
his
commonwealth
he
writeth
,
that
neither
the
paines
,
nor
rewardes
in
this
world
,
are
ought
,
either
in
number
or
greatnes
,
in
respect
of
what
ech
of
them
are
in
an
other
life
.
Whereof
we
are
better
certified
,
in
the
holy
scriptures
,
to
the
end
we
should
be
reconciled
vnto
God
,
without
differring
,
or
longer
wallowing
in
the
filth
of
sinne
,
for
which
we
ought
most
earnest
to
beseech
of
him
pardon
,
disposing
our selues
wholy
to
obey
him
,
since
that
he
is
our
father
,
&
rendring
vnto
him
all
homage
&
fealtie
,
for
whatsoeuer
we
hold
of
him
in
cheife
,
calling
vpon
him
in
all
our
busines
.
And
since
that
he
hath
pomised
to
heare
,
and
prouide
for
all
,
let
vs
not
abuse
his
bountie
,
but
in
dewe
time
reconcile
our selues
vnto
him
,
Luke
Cap.
12.
howe
wee
should
haue
our
loynes
guirde
about
,
and
our
lightes
burning
,
to
be
readie
at
the
instant
to
performe
what
hee
commaundeth
vs
;
our
fayth
being
alwayes
accompagned
with
this
readie
obedience
,
as
we
see
by
experience
in
Abraham
the
father
of
the
faythfull
,
and
in
sundrie
other
,
whose
names
are
celebrated
in
the
11.
to
the
Hebrewes
,
howe
they
left
all
respect
of
commoditie
,
as
soone
as
they
were
called
.
This
is
that
which
we
beseech
at
Gods
handes
in
the
Lords
prayer
,
that
his
will
may
be
done
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
,
as
much
to
say
,
as
that
he
giue
vs
grace
to
be
so
prompt
and
ready
to
do
his
will
,
as
are
the
Angels
that
are
in
heauen
,
who
no
sooner
receiue
any
commandement
from
god
,
but
at
the
instant
put
it
in
execution
.
For
since
that
God
is
our
soueraygne
Lord
,
which
commandeth
nothing
that
is
not
reasonable
,
&
for
their
profit
whom
he
will
imploy
in
his
seruice
,
we
ought
not
to
consult
or
descant
,
if
we
shuld
obey
what
he
commaundeth
,
nor
be
more
slacke
or
slowe
to
accomplish
his
will
,
then
are
his
creatures
without
soule
,
which
as
it
is
written
in
sundry
of
the
Psalmes
and
Prophetes
,
leaue
no
one
iot
to
doe
in
whatsoeuer
their
creator
commaundeth
them
.
Our
Sauiour
Christ
in
Saint
Luke
,
sayde
vnto
him
that
was
so
readie
to
followe
him
,
marie
vppon
condition
that
he
mought
first
goe
vnto
his
owne
house
,
and
take
his
leaue
of
such
his
friendes
as
were
there
,
No
man
which
putteth
his
hande
to
the
plough
,
and
looketh
backe
,
is
apt
for
the
kingdome
of
God
.
And
we
must
not
as
we
haue
sayde
let
slippe
the
oportunitie
to
doe
well
,
or
receiue
that
good
,
which
God
presenteth
vnto
vs
when
it
is
offred
,
but
to
serue
him
readily
,
for
feare
least
if
it
be
once
lost
it
be
no
more
possible
to
recouer
it
,
being
as
olde
writers
report
bawlde
behinde
and
not
able
to
haue
any
fast
holde
layde
thereon
.
This
is
that
,
which
our
Sauiour
sayde
speaking
vnto
the
Iewes
:
Yet
a
little
whyle
is
the
light
with
you
,
Iohn
.
12.35
.
walke
while
you
haue
light
,
least
the
darkenesse
come
vppon
you
,
for
he
that
walketh
in
the
darke
knoweth
not
whether
he
goeth
.
Which
afterwardes
they
had
by
experience
good
proofe
of
.
For
by
reason
that
they
did
not
receiue
this
light
which
was
then
offered
vnto
them
,
they
were
thereby
depriued
therof
,
&
became
most
miserable
,
not
knowing
the
time
of
their
visitation
,
hauing
reiected
those
benefits
which
God
was
willing
to
haue
bestowed
on
them
.
Matth.
cap.
22.
that
such
as
were
inuited
to
the
marriage
of
the
kings
sonne
,
excused
themselues
,
some
alleadging
their
marchandise
,
other
their
domesticall
affaires
,
&
other
hinderances
to
be
the
cause
.
The
king
being
extremely
angry
with
them
,
for
that
they
so
little
regarded
the
fauour
&
honour
which
he
had
offred
them
,
pronounced
them
vnworthy
of
his
liberality
,
&
neuer
after
to
be
receiued
into
his
house
.
And
in
the
24.
chap.
of
that
gospel
mention
is
made
of
the
euil
seruant
,
which
saide
in
his
heart
,
My
Master
doeth
differ
his
comming
,
let
vs
drinke
,
eate
,
and
be
merrie
,
and
in
the
meane
time
that
hee
was
so
carelesse
,
came
his
maister
,
and
put
him
in
the
ranke
of
hipocrites
where
there
was
weeping
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
:
the
which
teacheth
vs
by
no
meanes
to
be
slothfull
,
as
we
haue
in
Ieremiah
the
example
of
the
pismire
,
which
prepareth
her
meate
in
sommer
,
knowing
that
in
winter
she
nether
shall
haue
time
nor
leasure
:
and
likewise
of
the
swallowe
,
Hosea
,
he
protesteth
,
that
the
fault
laye
not
in
him
that
we
are
not
saued
,
and
that
none
is
the
cause
of
our
ruyne
and
destruction
but
our
owne
selues
.
And
we
must
not
resemble
them
of
whom
it
is
sayde
in
the
24.
of
Saint
Math.
that
they
neuer
beleeued
they
should
be
surprised
or
ouertaken
.
For
as
S.
Paul
sayth
in
the
first
to
the
Thessalonians
,
the
daye
of
the
Lorde
shall
come
as
a
theefe
in
the
night
,
a
fit
houre
to
conuey
ones
selfe
secretely
into
the
house
,
he
doth
meane
to
robbe
:
and
as
the
lightning
,
which
no
sooner
is
perceiued
,
then
it
vanisheth
away
.
We
haue
before
greatly
esteemed
,
and
commended
Fabius
Maximus
,
for
that
by
delay
,
and
temporising
,
he
cleane
brake
the
furie
of
Hannibal
;
I
will
visite
the
men
that
are
frosen
in
their
dregges
,
as
much
to
say
that
they
chose
rather
to
lie
wallowing
in
their
fylth
,
then
to
hasten
the
preuenting
of
the
iudgement
of
God
.
Let
vs
then
cast
away
,
euery
thing
that
presseth
downe
,
and
the
sinne
which
hangeth
so
fast
on
,
and
let
vs
runne
with
patience
the
race
which
is
set
before
vs
,
and
let
vs
so
runne
as
we
may
carrie
the
price
.
And
let
vs
craue
at
Gods
hande
,
with
the
Psalmist
,
that
he
will
breake
in
sunder
the
corde
which
so
fast
tyeth
vs
,
and
deliuer
vs
from
all
vayne
desires
,
slothfulnesse
,
and
delayes
which
are
so
daungerous
.
Here
I
will
craue
of
the
reader
,
if
it
please
him
to
holde
me
excused
,
in
hauing
beene
so
tedious
in
this
discourse
of
so
great
weight
and
importance
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
That
ignorance
is
a
lye
,
and
the
gappe
of
great
inconuenience
.
Plato
in
his
second
and
seuenth
booke
of
his
common
wealth
writeth
,
that
ignorance
is
a
spiritual
lying
,
which
we
ought
to
shunne
.
be
ashamed
of
the
lies
of
our
owne
ignorance
.
Augustine
.
Falshood
&
doubt
the
daughters
of
ignorance
.
S.
Augustine
in
his
thirde
booke
of
the
citie
of
God
,
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
placed
it
amidst
the
temporal
paines
of
this
life
.
And
from
this
lewd
mother
of
ignorance
,
haue
two
daughters
issued
,
to
wit
,
falshood
,
and
doubt
.
This
is
the
reason
why
Salomon
sayeth
in
Ecclesiastes
:
that
the
wise
mans
eyes
are
in
his
head
,
but
the
foole
walketh
in
darknesse
.
For
ignorance
maketh
one
fearefull
,
base
minded
,
vnconstant
,
like
vnto
beastes
,
and
such
as
are
dead
,
and
as
Cleanthes
was
wont
to
saye
,
suffereth
it selfe
to
be
deceiued
,
and
to
deceiue
:
besides
,
it
knoweth
not
how
to
vse
that
well
which
it
possesseth
.
It
is
rash
,
taketh
the
false
for
the
true
,
the
vncertaine
for
the
certaine
,
vice
for
vertue
,
and
as
Menander
saide
,
it
beleeueth
not
what
it
seeth
,
For
this
cause
k.
Philip
,
Philip.
when
he
gaue
his
sonne
Alexander
to
Aristotle
to
be
instructed
by
him
,
exhorted
him
in
any
wise
to
applye
himselfe
vnto
Philosophie
,
to
the
ende
he
should
doe
nothing
whereof
he
mought
repent
.
Sundrie
other
haue
likewise
beene
of
opinion
,
that
knowledge
was
the
true
substance
of
felicitie
,
and
the
efficient
cause
of
wisedome
profitable
to
all
mankinde
.
Salomon
writeth
that
men
are
adorned
and
preserued
by
wisdome
:
And
from
thence
receiue
infinite
benefits
:
and
for
the
most
part
all
great
Captaines
of
auncient
time
were
giuen
to
learning
.
Titus
Vespasian
,
did
the
whole
hystorie
of
Iosephus
:
and
other
al
Homer
.
Epaminondas
,
who
obtained
so
manie
and
great
victories
,
that
he
was
instructed
by
the
Phylosopher
Licides
,
and
that
through
learning
hee
became
much
more
valiant
,
iust
,
and
modest
.
The
like
hath
beene
reported
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
of
Augustus
of
the
Scipioes
,
Fabius
,
&
Catoes
:
and
that
life
without
learning
,
ZeuZis
,
not
beeing
able
to
satisfie
himselfe
,
in
beholding
the
excellent
workemanship
of
a
Picture
,
aunswered
an
ignorant
man
;
You
woulde
not
demaunde
of
mee
,
why
I
so
much
admyre
it
,
if
you
had
my
eyes
:
which
was
the
occasion
that
Plato
saide
,
Hosea
:
that
for
lacke
of
knowledge
the
people
were
destroyed
.
And
Saint
Paul
exhorteth
vs
carefully
to
auoyde
ignorance
,
and
diligently
to
search
the
knowledge
of
the
will
of
God
.
And
the
Prophet
Ieremiah
complaineth
:
Shall
they
fall
and
not
arise
;
shall
he
turne
away
and
not
turne
againe
?
Wherefore
is
this
people
of
Ierusalem
turned
backe
by
a
perpetuall
rebellion
they
gaue
themselues
to
deceite
,
and
would
not
returne
?
Pope
Pius
the
seconde
,
Palatine
,
that
was
alreadie
well
stricken
in
yeares
to
learne
Latin
.
Petrarque
rehearseth
of
one
Robert
King
of
Sicile
,
Iulian
,
to
the
ende
hee
mought
molest
the
Christians
,
forbad
them
the
reading
of
all
good
bookes
.
But
the
good
Emperours
and
Kinges
haue
founded
Colleges
,
it
were
better
to
begge
and
be
needie
,
then
vnlearned
:
because
the
one
hath
neede
of
humanitie
,
the
other
of
money
,
which
may
more
easily
bee
recouered
.
Hee
sayde
likewise
,
(
as
Plato
and
Demanes
)
that
there
was
as
much
difference
betweene
a
learned
man
and
an
ignorant
,
as
betweene
aliue
and
a
dead
,
a
whole
and
a
sicke
,
a
blinde
and
one
of
cleere
sight
,
or
as
betweene
the
Gods
and
men
.
This
made
Menander
to
write
,
Romanes
,
where
he
speaketh
of
the
ignorance
of
the
Iewes
,
writeth
,
that
in
them
which
would
not
vnderstand
or
knowe
,
ignorance
was
a
sinne
:
but
in
them
which
were
not
able
,
nor
had
the
meanes
how
to
knowe
or
vnderstand
,
it
was
the
paine
of
sinne
.
So
the
not
knowing
of
God
or
of
our selues
,
before
wee
were
instructed
by
the
worde
of
God
,
was
the
payne
of
sinne
vnto
condemnation
,
but
after
we
haue
hearde
the
word
,
ignorance
is
of
it selfe
a
most
grieuous
sinne
.
For
as
S.
Bernard
writeth
,
they
which
are
ignorant
,
and
either
for
negligence
or
slothfulnes
doe
not
learne
,
or
for
shame
enquire
not
out
the
trueth
,
are
voide
of
all
excuse
.
And
if
the
Aegyptians
counted
it
a
moste
intollerable
calamitie
,
to
endure
but
for
three
dayes
the
darknesse
which
God
sent
vnto
them
by
Moses
:
Mathematikes
,
of
Cosmographie
,
Chorographie
,
and
Geographie
,
they
haue
not
beene
able
to
knowe
their
way
,
nor
to
iudge
of
the
heighth
of
a
wall
to
be
scalled
,
nor
of
the
passages
,
riuers
,
marishes
,
and
proper
places
to
pitch
a
campe
,
or
retire
themselues
into
,
and
howe
much
sundrie
historiographers
haue
failed
herein
,
but
that
I
may
not
bee
too
tedious
,
I
wil
referre
the
reader
to
the
Greeke
,
Latine
,
and
Frenche
histories
.
For
this
cause
wee
ought
to
enforce
our selues
to
learne
,
and
to
profit
in
the
knowledge
of
the
trueth
,
that
that
in
Ieremiah
may
not
be
reproched
vnto
vs
:
Ier
,
5
21
You
haue
eyes
&
see
not
,
and
haue
eares
and
heare
not
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
That
one
ought
not
rashly
to
borrowe
money
,
nor
aunswere
for
another
man
for
feare
of
lying
.
IT
is
greatly
to
be
presumed
that
the
principal
cause
,
which
moued
them
of
olde
time
to
councel
a
man
not
to
be
suretie
for
an
other
,
nor
to
borrowe
money
without
verie
vrgent
necessitie
,
or
good
pawne
for
the
repaiment
,
was
for
feare
one
should
be
founde
a
lyar
,
which
is
a
vice
accompanied
with
impudencie
,
and
vniustice
.
Persians
.
The
Persians
in
like
sort
,
as
Herodotus
witnesseth
blamed
greatly
two
sinnes
,
the
one
of
owing
,
the
other
of
lying
.
Darius
,
Iustin
,
to
answere
sundrie
debts
of
the
subiects
of
the
Empire
,
out
of
her
owne
coffers
;
and
Solon
at
Athens
,
to
establish
an
abolishing
of
al
debtes
,
Lacedemon
,
and
Nehemiah
to
restore
againe
the
burthens
&
exactions
.
And
in
Deuteronomie
euerie
seuenth
yeare
called
the
yeare
of
freedome
,
often
times
he
which
lendeth
money
vnto
his
friend
,
loseth
both
money
and
friend
.
Aulus
Gellius
.
l.
7.
c.
18.
&
l.
16.
c.
7.
telleth
of
one
which
tearmed
an
othe
a
playster
of
them
which
borrowed
.
Zuizerland
,
to
make
men
thereby
the
better
to
keepe
their
promise
.
In
Saxe
they
made
them
prisoners
which
did
not
acquite
themselues
.
The
lawe
of
the
twelue
tables
was
farre
more
seuere
:
Titus
Liuius
and
Aulus
Gellius
haue
written
,
and
was
repealed
at
the
request
of
the
tribunes
of
the
people
&
afterwarde
by
Dioclesian
.
Prouerbs
,
that
the
borower
is
seruant
to
the
man
that
lendeth
:
and
so
is
it
in
the
lawe
3.
C.
de
Nouatio
.
Titus
Liuius
,
and
Plutarque
,
in
the
liues
of
Coriolanus
and
Sertorius
describeth
the
sedition
which
fell
out
at
Rome
,
Abissius
,
setteth
downe
that
debtors
were
deliuered
as
bondmen
to
their
creditours
:
and
some
others
haue
written
that
in
the
realme
of
Calicut
,
Rome
,
had
the
like
charge
against
the
greater
sort
.
And
by
the
ciuil
lawe
,
if
a
man
called
one
his
debtor
which
in
deede
was
not
,
he
mought
lawfully
haue
an
action
of
the
case
against
him
;
so
odious
was
that
name
.
As
touching
the
inconueniences
of
suretiship
.
Salomon
setteth
them
down
in
the
Prouerbes
—
He
shal
be
sure
vexed
that
is
suretie
for
a
stranger
,
and
he
that
hateth
suertiship
is
sure
.
Be
not
among
them
that
are
suretie
for
debtes
,
if
thou
hast
nothing
to
paye
,
why
causest
thou
that
hee
shoulde
take
thy
bed
from
vnder
thee
?
And
in
Ecclesiasticus
:
Suretiship
hath
destroied
manie
a
riche
man
,
and
remoued
them
as
the
waues
of
the
sea
.
Ecclis
.
29.29
.
For
the
condition
of
the
suertie
is
sometime
worse
then
his
that
borroweth
,
because
not
making
account
to
pay
it
,
he
is
prosecuted
,
and
put
in
execution
,
and
often
times
constrained
to
helpe
himselfe
by
verie
sinister
means
,
to
his
great
disaduantage
.
The
which
agreeth
with
the
olde
Prouerbe
:
Be
suertie
,
and
thy
paine
is
at
hande
.
And
according
to
the
opinion
of
Bias
,
he
which
loseth
the
credit
of
his
worde
,
loseth
more
then
he
which
loseth
his
debte
.
I
doe
not
for
all
that
meane
by
this
that
charitie
shoulde
therefore
waxe
colde
,
nor
that
there
shoulde
be
any
let
why
both
in
worde
and
deede
,
wee
should
assist
and
helpe
the
necessitie
of
our
neighbour
,
according
vnto
such
meanes
as
God
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
.
CHAP.
XXXIIII
.
Of
lying
ingratitude
.
THE
vnthankfull
man
hath
euer
beene
accounted
a
more
daungerous
lyer
,
Graces
,
Hesiodus
.
thereby
to
admonish
euery
man
to
loue
peace
,
&
detest
ingratitude
,
and
to
render
to
euery
one
,
according
to
Hesiodus
rule
,
(
a
man
famous
among
the
Philosophers
)
with
encrease
,
and
greater
measure
,
whateuer
we
haue
receiued
,
imitating
therein
(
as
Cicero
sayeth
)
the
fertile
landes
well
laboured
,
and
sowne
,
which
bringeth
forth
more
then
foure
folde
increase
.
For
this
cause
Xenophon
among
the
praises
which
he
gaue
vnto
Agesilaus
,
reputeth
it
a
parte
of
iniustice
not
onely
,
not
to
acknowledge
a
good
turne
,
but
also
if
more
be
not
rendred
then
hath
ben
receiued
.
And
if
we
bee
naturally
inclined
to
do
good
to
them
of
whome
we
conceiue
good
hope
,
howe
much
more
are
wee
bounde
to
those
at
whose
hands
we
haue
alreadie
receiued
a
good
turne
.
For
it
is
in
our
power
to
giue
,
or
not
to
giue
,
but
as
Seneca
writeth
,
it
is
by
no
means
lawfull
for
a
good
man
not
to
render
againe
the
like
pleasure
which
he
hath
alreadie
receiued
,
and
sheweth
that
he
is
most
miserable
which
forgetteth
it
;
Pirrhus
,
who
greatly
lamented
the
deth
of
a
friend
of
his
,
Pirrhus
.
because
thereby
hee
had
lost
the
meanes
to
requite
those
benefites
which
he
had
receiued
of
him
,
and
greatly
blamed
himselfe
,
in
hauing
before
so
long
time
differred
it
.
And
it
was
not
without
cause
said
by
Publius
Mimus
,
Isaiah
,
Isaiah
.
14.
and
the
rest
of
the
Prophets
,
that
he
nourished
and
brought
vp
children
,
but
they
rebelled
against
him
:
and
that
beastes
had
more
iudgement
to
acknowledge
their
benefactors
then
men
.
Hos●a
.
2.8
.
And
reproched
them
in
Hosea
:
that
they
did
not
knowe
that
he
gaue
them
corne
and
wine
.
And
complained
in
Deuteronomie
:
that
the
people
being
waxed
grose
,
and
laden
with
fatnesse
,
forsooke
God
that
made
them
,
Michah
.
6.
●
and
regarded
not
the
strong
God
of
their
saluation
.
In
Micah
,
hee
calleth
more
amply
to
minde
his
benefites
bestowed
on
the
Iewes
,
&
asketh
what
he
hath
done
,
to
see
himselfe
so
yll
acquited
?
and
yet
declareth
,
that
the
Lorde
requireth
of
them
suerlie
to
do
iustly
,
and
to
loue
mercie
,
and
to
humble
themselues
,
to
walke
with
their
God
:
and
sundrie
other
like
passages
are
there
in
the
Bible
.
And
Salomon
writeth
,
He
that
rewardeth
euil
for
good
,
euil
shall
not
depart
from
his
house
.
Athens
,
Persia
,
and
Macedonia
,
were
in
time
past
highly
commended
,
for
giuing
iudgement
against
the
vngratefull
:
yea
,
Periander
.
As
touching
Lycurgus
,
hee
woulde
ordaine
nothinge
therein
,
esteming
it
a
most
monstrous
thing
,
Philip.
that
a
benefit
should
not
bee
acknowledged
.
It
is
written
of
K.
Philip
,
that
he
put
one
of
his
souldiors
out
of
pay
,
and
proclaimed
him
a
villaine
,
and
vncapable
of
al
honor
,
because
he
was
found
vnthankful
,
and
caused
to
be
printed
in
his
forehead
this
worde
Vngratefull
,
And
for
this
cause
it
was
written
of
Socrates
,
Apollo
,
an
vngrateful
person
ought
to
be
reiected
&
blamed
throughout
the
world
.
And
it
was
lawful
to
reuoke
liberties
&
franchises
for
ingratitude
,
into
the
which
we
our
selues
fall
,
as
Cicero
in
his
oration
of
the
consular
prouinces
declareth
,
except
we
acknowledge
what
was
in
our
libertie
to
receiue
,
or
were
offered
vnto
vs
:
and
be
thankfull
as
well
for
the
benefites
which
we
receiue
at
Gods
hande
,
as
for
those
which
he
adorneth
our
neighbours
withal
,
declaring
thereby
his
good
will
which
hee
beareth
towards
men
,
which
are
as
one
bodie
of
many
members
.
And
if
that
which
Publius
Mimius
was
wont
to
say
be
true
,
that
what
soeuer
is
giuen
to
a
good
man
bindeth
euery
man
,
then
haue
wee
great
occasion
to
be
thankful
vnto
God
,
for
that
good
which
hee
bestoweth
of
our
neighbours
.
Furthermore
wee
ought
to
esteeme
aduersities
,
Plancus
,
calleth
thankefulnes
the
mother
of
all
other
vertues
,
Pliuie
.
And
S.
Paul
among
the
vices
,
and
wickednes
,
that
shall
happen
in
the
latter
time
comprehendeth
vnthankfulnes
;
and
Salomon
in
his
Prouerbs
writeth
,
that
euil
shall
not
depart
from
the
house
of
the
vnthankeful
▪
Plinie
wrote
not
without
cause
that
an
yll
,
and
ouer
deare
bargaine
,
is
always
vnthankful
because
it
condemneth
his
master
of
folie
,
&
lightnes
.
We
ought
not
then
so
much
to
cast
our
eye
vpon
those
which
seeme
vnto
vs
to
liue
more
at
their
ease
then
our selues
,
as
vpon
an
infinite
number
of
other
that
are
lesse
,
and
which
haue
not
so
much
health
,
friends
,
&
commodities
;
whereof
we
haue
cause
to
thanke
God
,
&
shun
this
so
great
a
vice
.
Princes
ought
in
like
sort
aboue
al
things
to
detest
it
,
&
to
vse
liberalitie
,
Getules
,
had
reason
to
tell
Sylla
that
it
was
a
lesse
shame
for
a
king
to
be
ouercome
by
armes
then
by
courtesie
.
And
before
hee
wrote
of
the
same
Sylla
,
that
hee
neuer
willingly
woulde
receiue
a
pleasure
at
the
handes
of
any
,
except
he
mought
verie
speedily
requite
them
,
and
neuer
asked
his
owne
of
any
,
studying
aboue
all
thinges
to
make
multitudes
of
nations
fast
bound
vnto
him
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
That
lying
hath
made
Poets
and
Painters
to
be
blamed
,
and
of
the
garnishing
of
houses
.
PLato
wrote
,
Sparta
.
after
that
Archilocus
came
into
Sparta
,
he
was
presently
thrust
out
,
as
soon
as
they
had
vnderstood
,
how
he
had
written
in
his
poemes
,
that
it
was
better
to
lose
a
mans
weopens
then
his
life
,
&
forbad
euer
after
al
such
deceitful
poesies
.
Hence
grew
the
common
prouerb
,
that
al
Poets
are
lyers
.
And
it
was
written
of
Socrates
,
Lacedemonian
,
Tirteus
,
Aulus
Gellius
reporteth
that
Orpheus
,
Homer
,
and
Hesiodus
gaue
names
&
honours
to
the
gods
.
Iuuenal
:
and
Pope
Paul
2.
Habac
Isaiah
3.
and
all
deceit
(
as
wee
before
declared
)
springeth
from
falshood
and
lying
.
This
was
it
which
mooued
S.
Iohn
,
keepe
themselues
from
images
:
for
an
image
doeth
at
their
fansie
counterfait
the
bodie
of
a
man
dead
,
but
is
not
able
to
yeelde
the
least
gaspe
of
breath
.
And
idolatrie
,
is
properly
,
such
seruice
as
is
done
vnto
Idoles
.
Wee
reade
howe
God
especially
forbad
it
in
the
first
table
,
and
how
long
the
Romanes
and
Persians
liued
without
any
vse
thereof
:
and
howe
the
Lacedemonians
coulde
neuer
abyde
that
an
image
should
stand
in
their
Senate
.
de
fide
&
Simbolo
,
and
vppon
150.
Psalm
,
&
in
his
eighth
book
of
the
citie
of
God
,
&
Damascene
in
his
4.
book
&
8.
C.
The
occasion
of
so
free
passage
giuen
to
Poets
is
,
for
that
their
fables
slyde
awaye
easily
,
and
cunningly
turne
them selues
,
to
tickel
at
pleasure
,
whereas
the
trueth
plainly
setteth
downe
the
matter
as
it
is
in
deede
,
albeit
the
euent
thereof
bee
not
verie
pleasant
.
Ephesians
,
Trim
not
thy
house
(
saith
hee
)
with
tables
and
pictures
,
but
paint
it
and
guild
it
with
Temperance
:
the
one
vainely
feedeth
the
eyes
,
the
other
is
an
eternall
ornament
which
cannot
be
defaced
.
The
same
doeth
Plutarque
teache
in
the
life
of
Dion
,
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
backebyters
,
mockers
,
and
euill
speakers
,
and
why
the
Comedians
,
stage
players
and
Iugglers
haue
beene
reiected
.
WE
haue
heretofore
shewed
that
our
mouth
ought
to
serue
our
neighbour
,
as
wel
to
preserue
him
in
honor
as
in
profit
:
and
for
that
our
Lord
God
commaundeth
,
that
wee
should
neither
deale
falsly
,
nor
lye
one
to
another
.
He
forbiddeth
vs
,
either
to
depraue
or
deceiue
any
:
for
deprauing
&
backbiting
is
an
enimie
vnto
the
trueth
,
to
the
weale
,
&
honour
of
our
neighbor
,
Lidia
,
which
punished
backbiters
,
Hester
c.
3.
Iewes
,
which
K.
Ahashueroh
;
&
of
Doeg
,
which
through
his
backbiting
was
the
cause
of
the
death
of
85.
Ephod
,
&
sundrie
other
myseries
.
And
Dauid
did
attribute
vnto
slanderers
al
the
euil
which
Saul
had
wrought
against
him
.
The
backbiter
is
in
degree
neare
vnto
the
flatterer
,
&
hurteth
three
persons
,
the
absent
,
of
whom
he
speaketh
,
the
present
,
which
giueth
eare
vnto
him
,
hatred
,
enmitie
,
&
reproch
attendeth
the
backbiter
.
And
S.
Paul
writeth
that
railers
shal
not
inherit
the
kingdome
of
God
:
Ephesians
:
Let
al
bitternes
&
anger
,
&
wrath
,
crying
,
&
euil
speaking
,
be
put
away
from
you
,
with
al
malitiousnes
.
Be
ye
courteous
one
to
another
,
&
tender
harted
,
forgiuing
one
another
,
euen
as
God
for
Christes
sake
forgaue
you
.
Solon
being
demanded
what
was
more
cutting
then
a
knife
,
answered
,
a
slaunderous
toung
,
the
which
Dauid
calleth
a
sharpe
razor
,
and
hot
burning
coales
.
The
same
writeth
S.
Iames
in
his
Epistle
more
at
large
.
And
as
it
is
taken
for
a
signe
of
health
,
so
is
it
a
signe
of
a
sound
vnderstanding
to
be
exempt
from
al
words
that
may
do
harme
.
Salomon
,
that
death
&
life
are
in
the
power
of
the
tongue
,
57.
&
more
perish
thereby
then
by
the
sword
.
And
addeth
,
that
he
which
keepeth
his
tongue
,
keepeth
his
life
.
S.
Augustin
sheweth
that
the
truth
hath
written
in
our
hearts
this
commandement
:
Do
vnto
an
other
,
as
thou
wouldst
be
done
vnto
thy selfe
.
And
S.
Ierom
vppon
Isaiah
in
like
sort
saith
,
euen
as
wee
woulde
not
that
men
shoulde
speake
euil
of
vs
,
Isaiah
.
14.
no
more
ought
we
to
depraue
our
neighbour
.
S.
Paul
willeth
vs
not
so
much
as
to
eat
or
drink
with
the
railers
:
Alexander
,
King
.
2.23
.
and
they
of
Alexandria
were
well
chastised
by
Vespasian
,
and
diuers
children
were
torne
in
peeces
for
mockinge
of
Elisha
,
with
wylde
beares
.
At
the
least
wee
ought
to
resemble
the
Phisitions
which
Hipocrates
made
to
sweare
,
that
they
shoulde
not
bewraye
the
secrete
and
hidden
faultes
and
euils
.
Peter
:
laying
aside
all
malitiousnesse
,
and
all
guile
,
and
dissimulation
,
and
enuie
,
and
all
euil
speaking
,
as
newe
borne
babes
wee
desire
the
milke
of
the
worde
,
that
wee
may
growe
thereby
.
And
aboue
all
thinges
,
followinge
the
councell
of
Demosthenes
,
wee
must
take
heede
of
speaking
yll
of
the
absent
,
or
giuing
eare
vnto
the
backebiters
,
as
Alexander
Seuerus
was
wont
to
saye
and
doe
.
And
for
as
much
as
comedies
are
compounded
of
fixions
,
Marseilles
,
Augustus
,
Anthony
,
Frederick
the
first
,
and
Henry
the
thirde
,
caused
them
to
be
driuen
out
of
their
Empire
.
And
the
Tribunes
banished
one
Neuius
out
of
Rome
.
Chrisostome
,
in
his
17
homilie
vpon
S.
Matth.
saith
,
that
there
is
no
peril
vppon
the
sea
so
dangerous
,
as
are
the
Theaters
and
places
of
Commedies
&
playes
;
and
declareth
at
large
what
dissolutenes
,
disorder
,
factions
,
mischiefes
&
inconueniences
haue
ensued
thereby
.
Caelius
Rodiginus
in
his
5.
booke
&
7.
Chapter
.
And
S.
Augustine
in
his
Citie
of
God
commendeth
Scipio
,
for
that
he
forbad
the
vse
of
any
such
pastimes
as
an
enimie
to
al
vertue
&
honesty
.
And
saieth
that
the
diuels
vnder
the
similitude
of
false
gods
erected
them
.
Euil
words
corrupt
good
manners
.
And
this
caused
the
good
king
S.
Louis
to
banish
them
out
of
his
court
.
Cassiodorus
,
k.
Theodorick
writeth
a
long
letter
to
his
Prouost
,
Theodoric
.
that
he
should
hinder
all
such
spectacles
,
as
corrupted
maners
&
honestie
,
&
raised
nothing
but
quarels
,
and
contention
the
which
moued
Aristotle
in
his
Politiques
,
to
exhort
all
magistrates
to
forbid
such
playes
,
Ephesians
:
that
no
corrupt
communication
proceede
out
of
our
mouth
:
and
addeth
,
Greeue
not
the
holie
spirite
of
God
,
by
whome
you
are
sealed
vnto
the
daye
of
redemption
.
I
woulde
wishe
that
Theaters
might
bee
defaced
,
and
no
occasion
giuen
for
such
plagues
to
enter
within
cities
and
houses
,
accordinge
to
the
opinion
of
Saluian
Bishoppe
of
Marseilles
,
esteeming
all
such
spectacles
to
bee
a
verie
apostasie
,
and
leauing
of
the
faith
of
Sacramentes
,
and
Christian
religion
;
and
therefore
as
the
occasion
of
so
great
mischiefe
they
ought
to
bee
shunned
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
That
accusers
,
talebearers
,
false
pleaders
,
and
curious
persons
,
are
of
the
same
brotherhood
of
lying
.
SInce
that
all
the
vertues
of
the
soule
ought
to
be
applyed
vnto
charitie
,
Honorius
,
ordeyned
in
the
latter
lawe
,
and
Tranquillus
in
Augusto
.
And
in
auncient
time
they
marked
them
in
the
forehead
with
a
hote
yron
,
as
Plinie
reporteth
in
Panegyr
,
pro
Roscio
.
The
Emperours
Tiberius
,
Nero
,
Vitellius
,
and
sundry
other
taking
pleasure
therein
,
haue
beene
the
occasion
of
much
mischeif
.
When
Agesilaus
king
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
Titus
,
Vespasian
,
Nerua
,
and
Traian
,
Domitian
,
Anthonie
,
and
Macrinus
,
thrust
them
out
of
the
Empire
,
saying
:
that
who
so
did
not
punish
them
encouraged
them
.
And
Leontius
the
Emperour
after
that
he
had
put
Iustinian
to
flight
,
caused
two
of
his
tale
bearers
to
be
trayled
by
the
feete
and
burned
.
And
after
the
death
of
Apollodorus
and
Phalaris
the
Tyrantes
,
they
caused
such
hell
houndes
to
be
fleede
,
and
burned
,
and
put
them
in
the
rank
of
the
accursed
.
The
which
was
likewise
done
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Pertinax
,
&
after
the
decease
of
Maximinus
,
the
wordes
of
a
tale-bearer
are
as
flatterings
,
and
they
goe
downe
into
the
bowels
of
the
bellie
.
And
Pliny
the
younger
calleth
them
robbers
and
theeues
.
And
Ecclesiasticus
abhorreth
them
and
all
such
as
are
of
a
double
tongue
,
and
thanketh
God
(
as
also
did
Dauid
in
sundry
Psalmes
)
that
he
had
deliuered
him
from
the
snare
of
the
false
tongue
,
Diuell
.
and
talebearers
.
And
Darius
made
the
accusers
of
Daniel
to
bee
deuoured
by
the
Lyons
.
the
word
of
Diuell
is
as
much
to
say
as
an
accuser
.
Doeg
by
the
tale
he
carried
to
K.
Saul
,
Aristobulus
.
caused
the
Priestes
to
be
murthered
.
Aristobulus
the
K.
of
the
Iewes
,
thorough
a
false
report
put
to
death
his
own
brother
,
Bretaigne
.
and
to
Francis
Duke
of
Bretaigne
that
caused
Gilles
his
own
brother
to
be
slaine
.
We
reade
of
the
ende
of
Seian
,
Tiberius
,
Plautian
,
and
Seuerus
.
Many
Emperours
haue
put
men
to
death
with
hearing
of
them
,
and
there
is
no
person
whatsoeuer
be
he
neuer
so
vpright
and
innocent
,
Xenophon
,
and
our
owne
experience
may
teache
vs
.
And
to
be
able
to
auoyde
all
slanders
&
reproch
,
we
must
obserue
that
instruction
which
S.
Paul
giueth
to
the
Ephesians
,
so
holily
&
wisely
to
behaue
our selues
,
as
no
occasion
or
place
be
giuen
to
the
accuser
.
He
giueth
the
like
aduise
in
his
2.
willeth
vs
to
haue
our
conuersation
honest
,
that
they
which
speake
euill
of
vs
,
as
of
euill
doers
,
may
by
our
good
workes
which
they
shall
see
glorifie
God
.
For
good
men
by
their
vertue
and
innocencie
do
quench
reprooch
,
as
fire
is
quenched
by
water
.
False
pleaders
are
such
as
betray
their
clyents
,
and
dissemble
the
truth
,
l.
praeuaricatores
de
verb.
sig.
titulo
ad
senatusc
.
Turpil
.
which
setteth
downe
a
punishment
for
slanderers
,
false
pleaders
,
and
wranglers
.
Such
plagues
did
Plato
banish
his
common-wealth
.
A
man
likewise
may
name
them
false
pleaders
,
which
doe
not
acquite
themselues
of
the
charge
committed
vnto
them
,
and
passe
it
ouer
as
it
were
only
for
a
fashion
to
be
dispatched
of
it
.
The
which
is
also
to
be
vnderstood
of
souldiors
suspected
of
treason
or
failing
in
seruice
of
importance
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
condition
of
accusers
and
talebearers
is
much
supported
by
curiositie
and
babling
,
and
thereby
hath
great
alliance
with
enuie
and
malice
,
and
is
engendred
through
idlenes
and
folly
.
I
haue
placed
those
curious
men
in
the
same
rank
,
which
desire
so
earnestly
to
knowe
the
imperfections
of
an
other
.
And
such
should
doe
very
much
for
themselues
,
if
they
would
bestow
that
same
desire
vpon
their
owne
faults
to
amend
them
,
Locres
,
if
any
man
comming
out
of
the
countrey
,
should
aske
,
what
newes
were
sturring
,
he
was
by
and
by
greatly
fined
,
to
the
end
curiositie
mought
not
haue
too
much
place
.
A
foole
will
peepe
in
at
a
doore
into
the
house
,
but
he
that
it
well
nurtered
will
stande
without
.
And
S.
Paule
in
the
ende
of
his
seconde
Epistle
to
the
Thessalonians
,
and
in
his
first
to
Timothie
,
Cicero
,
each
man
ought
to
busie
himselfe
in
the
art
which
he
knoweth
,
and
in
his
owne
vocation
.
Of
this
vice
Bartole
writeth
vpon
the
lawe
,
Doli
mali
de
Nouatio
.
nu.
5.
Tertullian
.
Voyages
into
farre
countries
.
Death
of
Aristotle
.
Death
of
Pleny
.
Remedies
against
curiositie
.
chap.
17.
I
could
here
impute
to
curiositie
a
great
part
of
the
art
of
nauigation
,
and
voyages
into
farre
countryes
,
whence
nothing
is
brought
home
but
strange
customes
and
corruption
of
manners
:
in
like
sort
the
death
of
Aristotle
not
being
able
to
comprehende
the
secrete
of
Euripus
,
nor
why
the
sea
in
the
straight
of
Negrepont
euery
24.
houres
,
flowed
and
ebbed
apace
7.
times
:
and
of
Plinie
smothered
in
the
flames
and
vapors
of
Montgibel
,
and
the
heresies
of
sundry
other
persons
.
And
that
we
may
the
better
keepe
our selues
from
sinning
herein
,
wee
must
accustome
our selues
not
to
be
too
muche
inquisitiue
after
matters
that
are
lawefull
,
nor
make
account
of
inuenters
and
coyners
of
newes
.
As
Phocion
aunswered
vppon
the
brute
of
Alexanders
death
:
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
Flatterers
.
WE
haue
before
declared
how
necessary
a
matter
it
is
,
Achilles
,
and
of
a
little
flie
,
an
Elephant
,
hauing
no
other
scope
in
the
world
but
deceite
.
And
that
which
yeeldeth
vnto
them
so
large
a
fielde
is
selfe
loue
,
and
ouer
winning
of
ones
selfe
,
which
cleane
taketh
away
right
iudgement
,
Ennius
,
his
drunkennes
.
And
in
the
time
of
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
Caesar
,
wherein
we
finde
our selues
agreeued
with
thee
,
and
there
is
no
man
which
dareth
openly
to
tell
thee
thereof
.
It
is
for
that
thou
makest
no
accont
of
thy selfe
,
but
abandonest
thy
owne
person
,
and
afffictest
thy
body
with
the
continuall
care
and
trauaile
which
thou
takest
for
vs
,
neuer
yeelding
vnto
thy selfe
thy
dewe
rest
,
eyther
by
daye
,
or
night
.
And
as
he
went
on
further
with
the
same
discourse
,
one
cryed
out
.
The
libertie
which
this
man
vseth
will
cause
him
to
die
,
other
sayde
he
will
marre
the
Emperour
.
Princes
haue
alwayes
beene
subiect
to
flatterers
:
for
as
the
bigger
the
tree
is
,
the
mor
fat
there
is
for
wormes
to
remayne
in
,
Augustus
,
Titus
,
Niger
,
Alexander
Seuerus
,
Frederic
the
seconde
,
and
sundry
other
helde
them
in
great
hatred
:
Theater
,
Isocrates
,
Alphonsus
.
that
were
possible
to
happen
to
a
Prince
,
the
greatest
was
,
when
he
gaue
eare
to
flatterers
:
&
counselled
them
to
shun
them
like
fire
,
Iulian
,
being
one
day
highly
commended
by
his
courtiers
,
for
that
he
was
so
good
a
Iusticer
,
had
reason
to
say
,
that
if
those
prayses
had
proceeded
from
any
mens
mouthes
,
who
had
durst
condemne
,
or
mislike
his
actions
,
when
they
shuld
be
contrary
therunto
,
then
had
he
had
occasion
to
haue
esteemed
thereof
.
Iulius
Caesar
,
&
his
very
deth
to
flatterers
.
And
Q.
Cursius
sheweth
that
great
segneuries
&
kingdomes
,
lie
by
that
means
more
desolate
then
by
wars
.
Philip
de
Comines
,
rendreth
the
reason
thereof
to
be
,
for
that
Princes
do
lightly
ouerwin
too
much
of
themselues
,
&
of
those
whom
they
find
agreeable
vnto
their
humor
.
One
of
Alexander
his
lieuetenantes
on
a
time
wrote
vnto
him
,
Melians
,
because
it
was
named
Flattery
.
One
demanded
of
Sigismonde
how
he
could
endure
flatterers
about
him
?
Ephestion
,
than
the
sincerity
of
Clitus
.
natural
.
quaest.
writeth
,
that
flattery
is
of
that
nature
that
it
euer
pleaseth
though
it
be
reiected
,
and
in
the
end
maketh
it selfe
to
be
receiued
.
Thales
,
other
say
Pittacus
being
demanded
of
all
beasts
which
was
the
most
cruell
,
answered
that
among
Princes
the
flatterer
.
Phocion
said
to
K.
Antipater
,
Thou
canst
not
haue
me
both
for
thy
friend
and
flatterer
.
Atheneus
&
sundry
other
aucthors
do
impute
Alexander
his
faults
&
changes
,
his
delicatenes
,
drunkennes
,
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
That
enuie
is
a
miserable
lye
,
and
of
the
meanes
to
remedy
it
.
Malachie
,
Haue
we
not
all
one
father
?
Hath
not
one
God
made
vs
?
Why
doe
wee
transgresse
euerie
one
agaynst
his
brother
,
and
breake
the
couenaunt
of
our
fathers
?
And
it
was
wisely
set
downe
by
an
auncient
father
,
that
vppon
whatsoeuer
wee
possesse
we
ought
to
engraue
this
title
,
It
is
the
gift
of
God
.
And
S.
Paul
wrote
to
the
Corinthians
,
Loue
enuieth
not
,
and
if
ye
bite
and
deuour
on
an
other
,
take
heede
least
yee
be
consumed
one
of
an
other
.
Notwithstanding
whosoeuer
he
be
that
is
already
possessed
and
replenished
with
this
mischeuous
vice
of
enuie
,
enuie
is
the
rotting
of
the
bones
,
and
in
Iob
,
that
it
slaieth
the
idiote
,
and
in
Ecclesiasticus
,
that
it
shortneth
the
life
,
and
there
is
nothing
worse
then
the
enuious
man
.
And
in
the
Pro.
that
he
shal
be
filled
with
pouerty
,
&
through
enuie
man
is
made
incompatible
,
And
Plutarke
writeth
that
it
filleth
the
body
,
with
a
wicked
&
pernitious
disposition
,
and
charmeth
it selfe
bewitching
&
darkning
the
body
,
the
soule
,
&
the
vnderstanding
.
For
this
cause
Isocrates
wrote
to
Enagoras
,
that
enuie
was
good
for
nothing
,
but
in
that
it
tormented
them
which
were
possessed
therwith
,
which
euil
,
the
enuious
do
no
whit
at
al
feele
,
but
contrariwise
make
it
an
argument
of
their
vertue
.
As
Themistocles
in
his
youth
said
,
that
as
then
he
had
neuer
done
any
thing
worthy
of
memory
,
in
that
there
was
no
man
whom
he
mought
perceiue
did
any
ways
enuie
him
.
And
Thucidides
was
of
opinion
that
a
wise
man
was
euer
content
to
be
enuied
.
This
passion
doth
often
engender
enmitie
&
mislike
,
which
is
flatly
forbidden
of
God
except
it
be
against
sinne
.
Megera
,
one
of
the
Eumenides
,
and
furies
,
Megarein
likewise
in
Greeke
is
as
much
to
saye
as
to
enuie
.
We
ought
then
to
consider
that
a
great
part
of
these
thinges
which
we
commonly
enuie
,
is
attayned
vnto
by
diligence
,
prudence
,
care
&
vertuous
actions
;
to
the
end
we
should
exercise
,
&
sharpen
our
desire
to
honor
,
&
seeke
by
al
means
to
attaine
to
the
like
good
,
Lacedemon
,
when
it
was
tolde
him
that
he
was
greatly
enuyed
,
by
his
competitors
,
made
aunswere
.
They
are
doubly
plagued
:
for
both
their
owne
lewdnes
doth
greatly
torment
them
,
and
besides
are
greeued
at
that
good
which
they
see
in
me
&
mine
.
For
enuie
,
both
maketh
the
body
to
be
very
ill
disposed
,
&
chaungeth
the
colour
of
the
countenance
,
therefore
was
it
termed
the
wiche
&
feuer
hepticke
of
the
spirite
.
Care
,
and
in
Mesopotamia
,
there
is
a
kind
of
scorpions
,
and
small
serpents
,
Rome
,
Carthage
,
as
also
did
that
great
Captaine
Bellisare
,
beeing
thereby
brought
to
extreme
beggerye
.
I
doe
not
exempt
hence
,
their
fault
who
,
when
they
haue
attayned
to
any
science
,
or
perticular
knowledge
,
that
might
be
profitable
,
and
seruiceable
to
the
common
wealth
,
will
neuer
impart
the
same
to
any
:
but
choose
rather
to
die
,
and
let
such
a
gift
receiued
from
God
,
bee
buried
with
them
,
defrauding
their
successours
and
posteritie
thereof
,
who
shall
in
the
end
receiue
dewe
chastisement
therefore
:
the
only
cause
of
the
losse
of
so
many
and
excellent
inuentions
.
CHAP.
XXXX
.
How
pride
,
ambition
,
vaine
boasting
,
and
presumption
are
lying
,
and
how
all
passions
leade
cleane
contrary
to
what
they
pretende
,
and
who
may
be
termed
men
of
humilitie
,
and
of
the
meanes
which
contayneth
vs
therein
.
pride
was
the
beginning
of
al
mischeif
:
&
vpon
S.
Mat.
entreting
of
the
words
of
our
sauiour
,
he
maketh
pride
the
mother
of
enuie
,
&
saieth
that
if
one
be
able
to
suppresse
it
,
the
daughter
shal
be
in
like
sort
.
And
in
the
56.
Epistle
which
he
worte
to
Dioscorides
he
sayth
,
As
Demosthenes
the
Greeke
orator
,
being
demaunded
what
was
the
first
precept
of
eloquence
,
answered
,
to
pronounce
wel
,
being
demanded
what
was
the
2.
answered
the
like
,
&
so
to
the
3.
In
like
sort
sayth
he
if
I
be
asked
of
the
precepts
of
religion
,
I
will
answere
that
the
1.2
.
and
3.
is
humilitie
.
Nabugodonozur
,
and
of
Sennacharib
that
was
slayne
of
his
owne
children
,
after
that
the
Angell
had
discomfited
his
armie
.
And
likewise
of
Antiöchus
and
sundry
other
which
proueth
that
most
true
which
our
sauiour
saith
,
that
he
which
exalteth
himselfe
shal
be
brought
lowe
,
and
he
which
humbleth
him selfe
shal
be
exalted
.
And
that
which
is
written
in
Ecclesiasticus
The
beginning
of
mans
pride
is
to
fall
away
from
God
,
&
to
turne
away
his
heart
from
his
maker
.
For
pride
is
the
originall
of
sinne
,
and
he
that
hath
it
shall
powre
out
abhomination
till
at
last
he
be
ouerthrowen
.
I
touch
no
whit
at
all
here
the
Licantropie
,
al
that
are
proude
in
hart
,
are
an
abhomination
to
the
Lord
,
&
that
among
the
proud
is
nothing
but
strife
,
&
counselleth
vs
not
to
haunte
them
,
nor
to
be
too
conuersant
with
ouer
far
reaching
heads
,
adding
that
the
pride
of
a
man
shall
bring
him
lowe
.
The
proude
shall
stumble
&
fall
,
and
none
shal
raise
him
vp
,
&
I
wil
kindle
a
fire
in
his
cities
,
and
it
shal
deuour
al
round
about
him
.
And
in
Isaiah
they
are
sore
threatned
,
&
he
saith
that
the
magnificence
shal
be
brought
low
,
&
that
pride
destroieth
all
commonwealth
&
states
.
As
also
in
Ezechiel
,
&
in
the
1.
the
pride
of
thy
hart
hath
deceiued
thee
.
And
in
Tobit
,
In
pride
is
destruction
,
&
much
trouble
,
and
in
fiercenes
is
scarcitie
and
great
pouertie
.
Philip.
The
sonne
of
Agesilaus
wrote
vnto
K.
Philip
,
who
much
gloried
in
some
of
his
victories
,
that
if
he
measured
his
shadow
he
should
find
it
no
greater
then
it
was
before
the
victory
.
The
same
poore
king
was
slaine
of
one
to
whom
he
refused
to
minister
iustice
,
and
histories
declare
how
his
successors
through
their
disloyaltie
fell
into
great
calamities
.
And
yet
was
he
praised
amonge
the
rest
of
his
vertues
,
for
that
one
of
his
people
saide
vnto
him
3.
times
euery
morning
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
waxe
too
haughtie
,
Remember
thy selfe
Philip
that
thou
art
a
man
.
Theodosius
the
Emperour
had
often
times
the
like
warning
giuen
him
by
his
wife
.
Indies
,
why
as
soone
as
they
had
espied
him
,
they
stamped
vpon
the
ground
with
their
feete
;
they
answered
him
that
no
man
held
ought
sauing
the
ground
vpon
which
he
trod
,
&
that
they
esteemed
him
like
other
men
,
saue
only
that
he
came
so
far
,
to
put
him selfe
&
other
to
much
more
paine
,
&
that
when
he
should
die
he
should
enioy
no
more
earth
,
then
of
necessitie
to
couer
his
bodie
:
but
ambition
cleane
turned
him
from
following
of
anie
good
councell
,
and
for
a
good
time
was
he
afterwarde
depriued
of
any
buriall
.
Nicanor
,
when
he
went
about
to
assayle
the
Iewes
,
sold
them
before
he
came
neere
them
,
but
in
the
end
he
was
ouercome
:
as
in
like
sort
the
Marquisse
of
Gast
in
our
time
,
at
Cerisoles
,
Caligula
,
Charlemagne
,
France
.
For
the
same
cause
was
Alexander
reprehended
.
K.
Lewys
,
the
11.
was
wont
to
say
,
that
when
pride
was
on
horseback
,
mischief
&
shame
was
on
the
croper
.
Alexander
.
K
Lewis
11.
Comparison
.
And
as
husbandmen
,
rather
allow
of
those
eares
which
bow
down
,
&
waxe
croked
;
then
such
as
growe
streigh
,
as
thinking
least
store
of
graine
to
be
in
them
,
&
as
it
is
written
that
if
a
stone
be
hunge
vpon
the
bough
of
a
tree
to
weigh
it
downe
,
it
shall
carie
the
more
frute
,
and
as
valleys
are
commonly
more
fertile
then
mountaines
,
and
as
the
more
liquor
a
man
putteth
into
a
vessell
the
more
vayne
ayre
goeth
out
,
and
the
emptie
hogsheade
carrieth
a
greater
sound
then
the
full
;
so
the
more
that
men
arme
themselues
with
vertue
,
vanitie
,
hypocrisie
,
and
lying
doth
depart
,
not
seeking
preferment
before
other
but
in
honest
actions
,
and
the
more
that
a
man
shall
thinke
of
his
vices
and
imperfections
,
the
more
shall
his
wings
fall
from
presumption
.
Experience
teacheth
vs
,
if
any
man
seeme
to
himselfe
that
he
is
somewhat
,
when
he
is
nothing
,
he
deceiueth
himselfe
in
his
imagination
sayth
S.
Paul
.
This
is
also
the
reason
why
the
prophet
Abacuc
writeth
that
the
iust
man
liueth
by
faith
:
and
that
they
which
exalt
themselues
shall
haue
a
fall
.
Sundry
writers
make
mention
of
K.
Sesostris
,
that
he
made
himselfe
be
drawen
by
foure
Kings
which
he
held
captiues
,
and
one
of
them
euer
vsed
to
turne
his
face
backwarde
,
and
being
demaunded
why
he
did
so
,
aunswered
,
that
in
beholding
the
wheeles
,
howe
the
highest
part
became
lowest
,
Philippians
,
To
be
like
minded
,
hauing
the
same
loue
,
being
of
one
accorde
and
one
iudgement
.
That
nothing
be
done
thorough
contention
,
or
vayne
glorie
,
but
that
in
meekenesse
of
minde
,
euerie
one
esteeme
other
better
then
himselfe
.
Looking
not
euery
man
on
his
owne
thinges
,
but
euery
man
also
on
the
thinges
of
an
other
man
.
And
to
the
Romaynes
he
desireth
them
,
to
be
affectioned
to
loue
one
an
other
with
brotherly
loue
,
in
giuing
honour
going
one
before
an
other
.
Herodotus
telleth
of
one
Apricus
Kinge
of
Aegypt
,
Niob.
Goliah
was
slaine
by
Dauid
.
Iulius
Caesar
was
so
arrogant
,
as
he
would
say
,
that
it
should
stande
for
a
lawe
,
whateuer
pleased
him
.
Other
Princes
haue
had
this
woorde
in
their
mouth
,
I
will
it
be
so
,
neuer
considering
that
their
willes
ought
to
bee
measured
by
the
will
of
God
,
Theopompus
,
and
the
Emperour
Alexander
,
Seuerus
,
were
woont
to
say
,
and
as
wee
recited
before
of
Kinge
Antigonus
,
good
Princes
ought
to
esteeme
nothing
honest
and
lawefull
,
that
is
not
so
of
his
owne
nature
,
and
agreeable
to
the
lawes
.
And
as
touching
such
as
are
ambitious
,
they
neuer
doe
ought
that
is
entirely
pure
and
neete
,
but
euer
in
their
actions
you
shall
discerne
a
kinde
of
bastardie
,
full
of
faultes
dispersed
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
the
windes
,
which
driue
them
forwarde
:
and
neuer
measuring
themselues
,
doe
dayly
commit
notorious
errours
,
and
ruine
themselues
in
vndertaking
more
then
they
are
able
,
or
then
is
honest
.
Whereupon
it
is
very
necessarie
that
the
counsell
of
Ecclesiasticus
be
put
in
practise
:
Seeke
not
out
the
things
that
are
too
harde
for
thee
,
neyther
search
the
thinges
rashly
that
are
too
mightie
for
thee
,
and
burthen
not
thy selfe
aboue
thy
power
,
while
thou
liuest
.
Plutarke
in
the
life
of
Agis
,
Ixîon
,
which
was
tormented
in
hell
,
and
of
him
which
found
a
clowde
insteede
of
Iuno
,
to
such
as
are
ambitious
&
vngratefull
.
And
so
do
some
other
refer
that
which
Homer
in
his
Odes
reciteth
of
Sysiphus
,
who
continually
rouled
the
stone
which
he
was
neuer
able
to
cary
to
the
toppe
of
the
mountaine
,
Theocrites
,
who
satisfied
his
hunger
with
dreames
of
gold
And
with
very
great
reason
may
a
man
impute
,
all
sects
,
heresies
,
&
diuisions
,
Gregory
Nazianzene
wrote
to
Procopius
,
that
he
neuer
saw
any
good
issue
come
of
any
councel
or
Synode
,
by
reason
of
ambition
,
which
did
more
impare
controuersie
than
amend
them
.
And
Aristotle
in
the
2.
of
his
Politiques
sheweth
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
faults
which
men
commit
proceedeth
from
ambition
or
couetousnes
:
as
there
are
infinite
examples
of
factions
,
which
haue
long
time
endured
in
France
,
England
,
&
Italy
.
Hesiodus
writeth
that
the
vnwise
do
not
vnderstand
that
the
halfe
is
more
than
the
hole
.
For
this
cause
it
often
chaunceth
that
they
lose
what
euer
they
haue
gotten
&
which
peaceably
before
they
enioyed
,
Asia
,
hee
was
wont
to
say
that
he
esteemed
himselfe
much
bounde
vnto
them
,
for
the
learning
which
they
had
taught
him
,
and
for
their
gratiousnes
and
courtesie
,
which
they
had
vsed
towards
him
:
for
when
I
enioyed
(
sayth
he
)
so
large
a
circuit
of
countrey
I
could
not
content
my selfe
,
nor
set
an
ende
to
my
ambition
,
or
desires
:
but
since
such
time
as
the
Romaines
haue
abrydged
my
limittes
,
they
haue
so
gnawen
my
wings
of
ambition
,
that
I
am
more
content
then
I
was
:
and
nowe
my
care
needeth
not
to
be
so
great
,
to
gouerne
well
,
my
little
kingdome
which
is
left
,
before
not
beeing
able
to
be
satisfied
.
Augustus
the
Emperour
said
that
he
wondered
how
so
great
a
king
as
Alexander
,
Greece
,
Aegypt
,
and
Asia
,
and
yet
could
not
be
quiet
except
he
mought
stil
be
in
hande
with
new
busines
continuing
war
,
not
considering
that
it
was
both
as
great
a
vertue
,
&
redounded
as
much
to
his
glory
,
by
wholsome
lawes
and
ordinances
,
to
establish
the
gouernment
of
a
well
pacified
monarchy
,
as
it
was
to
conquer
it
.
I
greatly
commend
the
councel
of
one
Democrites
,
Lucullus
,
Dioclesian
,
Curius
Cincinnatus
,
Scipio
,
and
sundrie
other
.
The
very
same
moued
Traian
to
write
to
Plutarke
,
that
he
did
more
admire
the
contempt
,
which
the
saide
Cincinnatus
,
Scipio
,
M.
Porcus
made
of
great
estate
and
wealth
,
then
he
did
at
their
victories
.
The
saide
Dioclesian
,
aunswered
him
which
egged
him
forward
agayne
to
reenter
into
the
Empire
,
that
hauing
once
escaped
the
plague
,
We
haue
nothing
which
we
haue
not
receiued
from
God
,
nor
wee
must
not
glorie
in
our
wisedome
,
in
our
strength
,
nor
in
our
riches
,
as
Ieremie
exhorteth
vs
.
Pharao
,
of
Absolon
,
of
Roboam
,
of
Iesabel
,
and
of
Beneadad
.
1.
Rings
14.19
.
and
20.
of
the
K.
of
Assiria
,
and
of
Babilon
,
of
Nabugadonozor
Daniel
3.
and
4.
and
in
sundry
other
places
as
well
scripture
as
histories
.
Plato
,
or
rather
better
Ecclesiasticus
and
S.
Augustine
haue
taught
vs
,
that
experience
sufficiently
sheweth
vnto
such
as
take
heede
therof
,
that
all
passions
,
concupiscences
,
and
greefes
of
the
soule
,
are
for
the
most
part
accompanied
with
inconueniences
,
which
in
shewe
a
man
endeuoureth
to
shunne
by
them
,
&
yet
they
lead
to
the
contrarie
:
as
the
vice
of
ambition
is
followed
with
dishonour
,
Isaiah
:
that
they
haue
kindled
a
fire
,
Isaiah
.
50.11
and
are
compassed
about
with
sparkes
,
and
haue
walked
in
the
light
of
their
feete
,
and
in
the
sparkes
that
they
haue
kindled
.
wherewith
a
man
sinneth
,
with
the
same
shall
he
be
punished
.
And
S.
Augustine
teacheth
vs
,
that
euerie
disordinate
appetite
,
carrieth
his
owne
paine
,
as
wee
see
sundry
examples
of
such
,
which
while
thorough
murther
,
vsurie
,
falshood
,
thefte
,
or
other
vilanie
,
they
seeke
to
enrich
themselues
,
do
contrariwise
lose
what
wealth
soeuer
they
before
had
,
besides
the
paine
,
and
punishment
which
they
endure
.
This
is
that
which
Salomon
sayeth
,
what
the
wicked
feareth
shall
befall
vnto
them
.
And
that
there
is
a
waye
which
seemeth
righteous
to
a
man
,
but
the
issues
thereof
are
the
wayes
of
death
.
And
it
was
a
common
saying
of
olde
,
that
the
proude
fatt
themselues
with
vaine
hope
,
which
by
litle
choketh
them
,
as
water
doeth
to
him
which
hath
the
dropsie
,
or
naughtie
fat
to
mans
bodie
,
or
the
grease
of
an
horse
,
when
it
is
melted
.
I
will
not
speake
of
pastors
,
which
haue
only
the
bare
name
,
Romanes
,
but
no
Romane
.
And
howe
farre
are
we
estranged
from
our
principall
,
and
important
profession
of
Christianitie
?
Rightly
may
they
cast
vs
in
the
teeth
,
as
God
by
his
Prophet
Malachie
did
vnto
the
Iewes
:
If
then
I
be
a
father
,
where
is
my
honor
?
if
I
bee
a
Master
,
where
is
my
feare
?
considering
that
in
vaine
doth
man
boast
of
faith
without
good
woorkes
,
from
which
it
is
no
lesse
seperate
then
heate
is
from
the
Sunne
.
and
the
shadowe
from
the
bodie
as
wee
haue
aboue
declared
.
Feare
God
and
keepe
his
commaundements
,
for
this
is
the
whole
duetie
of
man
.
Euen
the
greatest
part
of
the
Philosophers
haue
maintained
,
that
mans
felicitie
consisted
not
in
this
life
but
in
another
,
and
that
his
scope
is
to
referre
this
life
to
the
knowledge
and
seruice
of
God
to
enioy
all
blisse
eternally
in
an
other
.
But
nowe
in
this
olde
age
of
the
worlde
,
of
all
good
things
there
resteth
nought
,
but
the
name
,
and
a
vaine
shadowe
.
Genethliae
,
the
beginning
of
trauels
,
and
death
Thanatas
,
thence
vp
to
God
.
And
Menander
saide
,
that
life
and
miserie
were
two
twinnes
,
which
encrease
are
nourished
and
liue
togither
.
Aristotle
also
vppon
the
question
which
was
propounded
vnto
him
,
what
man
was
aunswered
that
he
was
the
example
of
imbecillitie
,
pray
of
time
,
sport
of
fortune
and
enuie
,
the
image
of
vnconstancie
,
&
seate
of
phlegme
,
choler
,
and
rumes
.
And
Solon
called
Cities
,
the
retreates
of
miseries
,
teares
,
and
sorrows
.
The
which
is
more
plainly
set
foorth
vnto
vs
,
both
in
holie
and
prophane
histories
.
Some
haue
compared
man
to
a
bubble
made
of
a
droppe
of
raine
,
and
to
the
dreame
of
a
shadowe
.
It
is
sayde
of
the
Pecocke
,
when
hee
spreadeth
abroade
his
goodly
plumes
,
CHAP.
XLI
.
That
Painting
is
Lying
.
FOr
as
much
as
sinceritie
,
simplicitie
,
roundnesse
,
and
trueth
,
Peter
,
Sion
,
because
they
minsed
as
they
went
,
and
decked
themselues
too
curiously
.
Among
other
things
he
sayeth
:
that
because
they
were
haughtie
and
walked
with
outstretched
neckes
,
and
with
wandring
eyes
walking
&
minsing
as
they
went
,
&
making
a
tinckling
with
their
feete
,
therefore
shall
the
Lord
make
the
heds
of
the
daughters
of
Zion
bald
,
&
discouer
their
secrete
partes
,
and
in
that
day
shall
take
away
the
ornament
of
the
slippers
,
and
the
calles
,
and
the
round
tires
,
the
sweete
balles
&
the
brasselets
,
and
the
bonnets
,
the
tyres
of
the
head
,
and
the
sloppes
,
&
the
headbands
,
and
the
tablets
,
and
the
eare
rings
:
the
rings
&
the
mufflers
,
the
costly
apparel
,
&
the
vailes
,
&
the
wimples
,
and
the
crisping
pinnes
,
and
the
glasses
,
and
the
fine
linnen
,
and
the
hoods
,
and
the
launes
,
and
the
men
shal
fall
by
the
sworde
for
suffring
such
pride
of
women
.
The
woman
shall
not
weare
that
which
pertaineth
voto
the
man
,
neither
shall
a
man
put
on
a
womans
raiment
.
And
we
must
glorifie
God
in
our
bodies
,
and
in
our
spirites
,
which
are
his
,
and
the
temples
of
the
holie
Ghost
(
as
S.
Paul
sayth
)
and
take
heede
of
giuing
offence
to
any
.
It
is
without
all
doubt
,
that
there
chaunceth
sundrie
great
imperfections
to
children
,
when
weomen
with
childe
goe
too
straite
laced
.
Tertullian
in
his
booke
of
the
rayments
of
weomen
,
would
haue
them
simple
and
differing
from
common
maydens
,
and
such
as
were
nice
and
drunken
.
S.
Ciprian
,
and
S.
Ambrose
vppon
the
like
argument
,
and
S.
Chrisostome
vpon
the
12.
to
the
Hebrewes
,
forbid
painting
to
women
,
and
say
that
they
giue
occasion
of
offence
,
and
cause
men
to
sinne
,
and
wallow
in
the
stye
of
the
brickle
vanities
of
this
world
.
And
Sueton
telleth
how
Augustus
called
gorgious
garments
,
Clement
Alexandrin
writeth
,
2.
that
as
a
man
would
iudge
one
to
be
yll
at
ease
,
which
weareth
a
plaster
on
his
face
,
or
one
that
hath
beene
scourged
to
haue
beene
punished
by
lawe
,
so
doeth
painting
betoken
a
diseased
soule
marked
with
adulterie
,
as
Iezabel
was
founde
fault
with
and
punished
.
And
Platina
reprehendeth
Pope
Paul
the
second
.
The
auncient
fathers
called
it
a
corruption
and
staine
,
if
many
colours
were
mingled
togither
.
And
Homer
speakinge
of
a
peece
of
yuorie
that
was
coloured
red
,
writeth
,
that
it
was
poluted
with
a
staine
.
A
man
may
rather
say
so
by
ones
face
.
As
also
Horace
called
Lentiscus
a
lyar
,
Philip.
&
therefore
could
say
nothing
well
.
K.
Philip
said
as
much
to
one
of
Antipaters
friends
,
from
whome
he
tooke
away
his
office
,
after
that
he
vnderstood
that
he
curled
his
haire
,
Sparta
:
ordaining
in
like
sort
that
maidens
should
be
giuen
im
marriage
without
dower
,
to
the
ende
that
for
want
of
money
none
should
remaine
vnmarried
,
nor
any
sought
for
their
goods
,
Sparta
,
&
shame
to
do
yll
,
honestie
&
obedience
there
hath
al
the
authoritie
,
&
preheminence
.
And
if
a
painter
would
take
it
greeuously
,
&
for
a
great
iniury
offred
vnto
him
,
if
any
other
should
adde
any
colours
to
the
picture
whiche
had
finished
,
especially
vpon
the
counterfaict
of
Princes
,
which
themselues
would
hold
for
a
great
contempt
,
&
by
the
ciuil
law
,
sistatuas
.
the
child
may
haue
an
action
of
the
case
against
him
which
shal
deface
the
portract
of
his
father
.
Wee
may
wel
imagin
how
much
it
displeaseth
God
,
if
by
painting
we
seek
to
correct
his
work
,
&
pollute
his
temple
as
S.
Ierom
writeth
in
an
Epistle
to
Laeta
,
&
against
Heluidie
.
And
S.
Chrisostom
vpon
the
ninth
of
S.
Matth.
addeth
,
that
it
maketh
vs
resemble
strumpets
,
&
hasteneth
wrinkles
before
old
age
.
Titus
Liuius
telleth
of
one
Vestale
Postumea
,
Tertullian
,
that
the
force
of
faith
is
such
,
that
it
is
perceiued
by
mans
understanding
,
Magnifico
,
telling
him
that
hee
sawe
nothing
lesse
filthie
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
That
Witches
,
southsayers
,
sorcerers
,
&
vsurers
,
are
replenished
with
lying
,
&
how
a
man
may
exempt
himselfe
frrm
them
.
a
good
husband
ought
to
foresee
a
tempest
many
dayes
before
:
and
sundrie
Phylosophers
by
speculatiue
astrologie
,
haue
foretolde
the
dearth
,
and
plentie
of
frutes
as
shoulde
fall
out
that
yeare
,
following
the
sayde
rules
and
signes
which
haue
beene
accustomed
to
precede
,
and
when
experience
aunswereth
to
the
cause
.
For
otherwise
they
are
not
able
to
foretell
ought
without
lying
,
&
ayding
themselues
with
Arte
,
long
experience
and
reuelation
of
the
diuel
,
the
father
of
lyes
,
to
whome
they
haue
whollye
abandoned
themselues
,
as
S.
Augustine
sheweth
in
his
booke
of
the
citie
of
God
.
Aulus
Gellius
writeth
,
that
if
they
foretell
any
thing
that
is
good
,
and
deceiue
thee
,
thou
shalt
attende
them
but
in
vaine
.
If
they
threaten
thee
mischiefe
,
and
lye
,
thou
art
also
miserable
,
fearing
in
vaine
.
If
they
aunswere
thee
according
as
thou
fearest
,
thou
art
vnfortunate
before
it
happen
.
And
if
they
promise
thee
happie
successe
,
the
attending
of
that
hope
will
so
trouble
thee
,
holding
thee
still
in
suspence
,
that
that
verie
hope
will
take
away
the
flower
and
fruite
of
thy
ioye
.
Ptolome
.
And
this
proceeding
which
dependeth
of
the
variable
sences
,
of
many
which
obserue
,
it
is
both
harde
and
false
.
And
that
iudiciall
science
is
but
vaine
,
as
Ptolome
sheweth
it
in
his
Quadripartite
,
adding
verie
wisely
,
that
the
opinions
of
Astrologians
are
not
the
decrees
of
soueraigne
Iudges
.
And
many
yeares
passe
ouer
before
one selfe
same
constellation
of
heauenly
bodyes
do
againe
appeare
.
And
the
most
part
of
the
accidents
of
this
worlde
being
vnfortunate
,
the
knowledge
thereof
would
breede
great
inconueniences
and
trauaile
.
whatsoeuer
dependeth
of
destenie
or
the
diuine
ordinance
,
cannot
be
auoided
,
albeit
it
be
foretold
.
The
which
opinion
Plutarque
is
likewise
of
in
the
life
of
Hannibal
.
A
man
hath
enough
to
doe
to
digest
things
present
,
without
busying
himselfe
with
future
,
Salusses
,
both
harmfull
to
him
,
and
all
France
.
And
to
such
prognosticators
swallowed
vp
in
the
gulfe
of
lying
,
Ethicques
,
findeth
fault
that
their
cosinages
and
lyings
went
vnpunished
.
And
the
Romanes
made
sundrie
ordinances
to
banish
them
Italy
as
Tacitus
writeth
:
yea
,
the
lawyer
Vlpian
sayeth
,
S
Si
quis
de
minor
.
that
the
cunning
man
,
which
shall
tell
any
thing
of
one
that
stole
ought
which
was
lost
,
shall
not
be
quit
for
an
action
of
the
case
,
but
shal
be
grieuously
punished
.
The
Greekes
also
terme
a
wiche
Mantin
,
which
approcheth
the
French
word
Menteur
.
As
touching
prophesies
,
which
haue
bin
made
through
the
inspiration
of
God
,
concerning
alterations
of
kingdoms
,
wee
haue
alwaies
founde
them
proue
true
,
wheras
the
answers
of
the
Pagans
oracles
,
4.
were
euer
vncertaine
&
obscure
,
as
Eusebius
declareth
.
Wherefore
following
the
commandement
of
God
,
the
ordinance
of
France
,
especially
the
iij
estates
assembled
at
Blois
,
the
36.
Article
,
&
sundrie
councels
,
which
haue
excommunicated
witches
&
sorcerers
,
we
ought
to
abandon
such
as
lyars
and
pernitious
abusers
,
who
are
not
able
to
iudge
of
spirites
,
Augustus
,
Tiberius
,
Galerius
,
and
Maximinus
,
caused
them
all
,
either
to
be
banished
,
or
put
to
death
:
as
also
they
did
those
priestes
which
stirred
vp
to
crueltie
.
Rebellion
is
as
the
sinne
of
witchcraft
.
King
.
23
:
24
And
in
the
second
of
the
Kings
,
Iosiah
tooke
away
them
that
had
familar
spirites
,
and
the
southsayers
.
And
in
the
first
of
the
Chronicles
,
Saul
for
a
great
transgression
which
he
had
committed
against
the
Lord
,
in
that
he
sought
&
asked
councel
of
a
familiar
spirit
.
And
it
is
written
in
Ieremy
,
that
a
sword
is
vpon
the
southsayers
.
God
wil
destroy
the
tokens
of
the
southsayers
;
&
turne
them
into
furie
,
&
commandeth
only
to
take
councel
of
himselfe
,
&
his
word
:
bicause
that
if
we
refer
not
our selues
thither
,
the
morning
wil
no
more
shine
vnto
vs
.
Eneas
Siluius
maketh
mention
of
a
vertuous
Prince
,
Astrologers
,
saide
,
that
the
starres
gouerned
fooles
,
&
that
wise
men
commanded
them
,
&
that
it
apertained
only
to
ignorant
Princes
,
to
honor
Astrologers
,
witches
&
southsayers
.
not
to
be
afraid
for
the
signes
of
heauen
:
from
whence
these
abusers
say
they
take
their
foundation
.
Leouitius
,
Code
,
de
maleficiis
,
and
the
lawe
neminem
,
containeth
this
cursse
that
the
cruell
pestilence
eate
them
out
and
consume
them
.
3.
And
God
condemneth
them
in
Exod.
c.
2.
Leuit
20.
&
21.
Deu.
18.
Isaiah
3.
Iere.
19.17
.
&
50.
For
such
sorceries
Iehu
made
queene
Iezabel
to
bee
eaten
with
dogs
.
It
is
verye
requisite
that
Iudges
take
great
paines
and
be
very
seuere
herein
,
because
they
growe
so
common
,
and
God
threatneth
that
hee
will
roote
out
the
people
,
which
shall
leaue
them
vnpunished
.
S.
Augustine
also
greatlye
detesteth
them
.
And
the
reason
why
the
Cananites
were
rooted
out
is
expressed
in
Deut.
to
wit
for
the
abhominable
sorceries
which
they
vsed
.
And
Plato
in
his
lawes
condemned
them
to
die
:
for
they
renounce
God
&
all
his
religion
,
they
blaspheme
him
,
they
do
homage
to
the
Diuell
,
they
vow
their
children
vnto
him
,
they
promise
to
drawe
vnto
him
whatsoeuer
they
are
able
,
they
poyson
men
,
beastes
and
fruites
,
they
are
incestuous
,
and
worke
much
mischiefe
.
Spaine
.
And
the
Persians
alwayes
reputed
loane
to
vsury
,
to
be
deceat
,
lying
and
wickednesse
.
Appian
in
his
first
booke
of
the
ciuill
warres
wrote
,
that
by
an
auncient
law
at
Rome
vsurye
was
forbidden
vpon
great
paines
:
and
we
see
in
Titus
Liuius
,
and
in
Tacitus
,
the
great
searches
and
punishmentes
that
ensewed
therefore
.
And
in
the
time
of
kinge
Philip
Augustus
,
of
S
,
Lewys
,
of
kinge
Iohn
and
Charles
the
sixt
,
the
Iewes
and
Italiens
which
held
banques
,
France
.
and
exercised
vsurye
thorough
out
Fraunce
,
were
driuen
out
and
rifled
:
because
they
marred
the
houses
and
families
,
that
adioyned
neare
vnto
them
.
The
ancient
Cato
held
them
as
lyars
,
murtherers
,
theifes
,
deuour
the
fleshe
of
the
people
,
flea
their
skin
and
gnaw
their
bones
.
Micah
.
3.
Moreouer
the
worde
vsury
in
the
hebrew
tongue
is
as
much
to
say
as
biting
.
And
mony
is
brought
forth
before
it
be
begot
.
Ephesus
:
so
was
the
temple
of
sparing
and
well
ordered
expense
into
which
vsurers
mought
not
enter
,
open
vnto
the
wise
and
yeeldeth
to
them
a
ioyful
rest
.
And
for
because
such
as
intermeddle
with
selling
againe
,
do
it
without
anye
art
or
trauile
,
and
with
lying
,
they
haue
beene
in
like
sort
blamed
as
well
by
Aristotle
,
as
by
Cicero
.
CHAP.
43.
Of
the
punishments
that
hath
be
fallen
vnto
such
as
haue
giuen
eare
vnto
malitious
surmises
,
reiecting
the
truth
.
Constantinople
.
Mathias
the
son
of
that
great
captaine
Hunniades
,
was
charged
of
ill
behauing
him self
,
towards
Ladislaus
K.
of
Boheme
,
&
Hungary
:
&
as
he
was
ready
to
be
condemned
,
his
eldest
brother
hauing
bene
before
executed
throgh
enuy
,
&
false
information
,
the
said
Ladislaus
mindinge
to
marrye
Margrite
daughter
to
Charles
the
7.
died
soddenly
,
and
the
said
Mathias
,
Hungary
.
As
also
one
Castrutio
retired
from
an
obscure
prison
,
was
chosen
gouernor
of
Lucques
,
by
the
death
of
the
tirant
Vgutio
.
And
one
Iacques
de
lusignan
,
Cipres
.
Theodoric
,
K.
of
the
Ghots
,
in
his
rage
through
a
forged
accusation
,
executed
Boetius
,
&
Simmachus
,
two
very
honorable
personages
,
shortly
after
he
was
serued
at
the
table
with
a
head
of
a
fish
,
which
seemed
vnto
him
to
be
the
head
of
the
same
Simmachus
,
loking
a
squint
vpon
him
,
&
grinning
with
his
teeth
,
&
so
with
this
fright
&
conceit
,
fel
he
sick
and
died
.
Thrasibulus
K.
of
the
Iewes
conceiued
such
a
greif
in
that
he
had
slaine
his
brother
without
hearing
his
excuse
,
that
he
died
.
The
like
also
befell
to
Aristobulus
for
murthering
his
brother
Antigonus
,
&
for
sorow
vomited
vp
his
own
bloud
,
which
was
caste
in
the
place
where
his
brothers
was
spilt
,
&
with
a
remorse
of
conscience
died
as
Iosephus
writeth
.
And
in
th
end
of
his
history
he
telleth
of
a
gouernor
,
of
Libia
vnder
the
Romanes
,
who
with
false
surmises
,
hauing
made
many
be
put
to
death
to
get
their
wealth
,
was
surprised
with
a
sudden
fright
&
astonishment
:
&
often
cried
out
,
that
the
shadowes
of
such
as
he
had
caused
to
bee
murthered
apeared
vnto
him
,
&
cast
him self
vpon
his
bed
,
as
if
he
had
bin
in
torments
,
&
fire
,
&
in
th
end
died
his
intrals
gushing
out
of
his
body
.
They
which
by
wrong
accusation
caused
Socrates
to
die
not
being
able
any
longer
to
abide
,
Socrates
Herode
.
the
publike
hate
which
was
carried
vnto
them
,
hong
,
&
strangled
themselues
.
The
great
Lord
Soliman
made
his
own
son
be
strangled
:
K
Herod
did
the
like
vnto
his
,
and
after
that
the
truth
was
discouered
they
both
too
late
sorrowed
.
There
is
as
much
written
of
a
K.
of
Spaine
,
and
of
Cambises
the
K.
of
Persia
,
who
put
his
brother
to
death
,
wherof
ensued
great
alteration
of
state
.
Mary
of
Aragon
,
accused
an
Earle
,
Otho
,
her
husband
,
faining
that
he
wold
haue
defiled
her
,
&
he
was
beheaded
:
but
the
truth
being
afterwards
discouered
,
she
was
publikly
burned
.
Nicephorus
writeth
as
much
of
the
wife
of
Constantine
the
gret
.
Sedechias
caused
Ieremy
to
be
imprisoned
,
who
had
told
him
the
truth
to
keep
him
from
breaking
his
faith
,
was
led
away
captiue
,
Magence
,
saith
of
one
Henry
Archb.
of
the
same
Sea
,
Arnold
.
who
to
purge
him selfe
,
of
a
certaine
charitie
which
was
lent
vnto
him
,
sent
to
Rome
one
Arnold
whom
he
had
highly
aduanced
:
but
instead
of
excusing
him
hee
aggreuated
the
matter
,
to
the
ende
that
thorough
presentes
he
might
attaine
vnto
his
maisters
seat
,
which
he
did
compasse
with
his
maisters
owne
monye
:
and
there
vpon
carried
home
with
him
as
farre
as
Vnormes
two
Cardinals
from
Rome
,
where
he
caused
the
sayde
Archbishop
to
be
deposed
from
his
sea
,
who
appealed
vnto
God
the
most
iust
iudge
.
Anon
after
one
of
those
Cardinals
miserably
burst
a
two
,
the
other
as
franticke
,
tore
his
handes
in
peeces
with
his
teeth
,
and
so
dyed
.
And
the
sayde
Arnold
who
had
compassed
the
Archbishopricke
by
so
lewd
meanes
,
Castile
.
was
murthered
by
them
of
the
Citie
.
Ferdinand
the
fourth
kinge
of
Castile
,
caused
twoo
of
his
greatest
Lordes
of
Spaine
,
which
had
beene
falsely
accused
to
haue
conspired
againste
him
,
to
leape
downe
from
the
top
of
a
high
towre
:
they
appealed
before
God
,
before
whom
within
thirty
dayes
they
adiourned
him
to
appeare
,
and
at
the
ende
of
thirty
dayes
the
same
king
when
men
thought
he
was
a
sleepe
was
found
dead
.
It
is
also
written
of
the
great
M.
of
the
Templers
,
that
when
he
was
vpon
the
point
to
be
burned
at
Bourdeaux
,
CHAP.
44.
That
we
must
auoide
suites
in
law
,
because
of
the
lyinge
and
cautell
of
the
practisers
.
Demosthenes
,
&
Anacharses
sayd
,
wisedom
and
eloquence
,
without
truth
and
iustice
,
are
a
Panurgie
,
that
is
to
say
a
guyle
or
sleight
,
such
as
we
reade
the
slaues
to
vse
in
Comedies
,
which
still
turneth
to
their
owne
domage
and
confusion
.
And
in
truth
,
the
fashion
which
they
hold
in
manye
soueraigne
and
baser
Courtes
,
is
but
a
kind
of
Sophistrie
,
which
casteth
smooke
and
duste
into
the
eyes
of
the
iudges
,
to
the
ende
to
couer
lying
and
pilferie
.
And
we
may
say
with
Ecclesiasticus
,
I
haue
seene
the
place
of
iudgement
where
was
wickednes
,
and
the
place
of
iustice
where
was
iniquity
.
It
were
also
very
requisite
,
that
Lawyers
,
besides
that
God
doth
especiallye
commaund
them
,
woulde
obserue
the
preceptes
of
Plato
repeated
in
Thucidides
,
that
in
pleading
they
should
not
so
much
regarde
to
please
men
,
as
to
speake
the
truth
:
6.
Seneca
found
fault
with
the
Lawyers
of
his
time
,
as
also
Tacitus
did
,
because
they
sold
their
lyes
.
The
Emperour
Licinius
termed
them
the
plagues
of
a
common
wealth
.
Apuleus
named
them
Cormorantes
,
because
of
their
gredines
.
Other
termed
them
[
*
](A19072-e53590-b)
*
j
Rauenous
fowles
,
or
heilish
furies
described
by
Vergil
in
his
Eneidos
.
Harpies
.
And
Florus
wryteth
that
when
Varus
was
vanquished
in
Germany
they
put
out
the
eyes
of
all
the
Lawyers
which
they
could
find
,
4.
and
from
some
pulled
out
their
tongue
.
Frederic
the
third
sayde
,
thy
defiled
the
place
of
iustice
,
and
equity
,
making
it
a
banke
of
deceat
and
cosinage
.
S.
Augustin
in
one
of
his
sermons
writeth
,
Saint
Ambrose
saith
that
they
deceaue
the
Iudges
,
and
gaine
them
by
falshood
and
that
they
ought
to
repaye
whatsoeuer
they
take
againste
the
truth
.
And
S.
Bernard
sayde
that
they
were
the
enemies
of
iustice
,
Athens
.
the
one
of
contumely
,
the
other
of
impudency
.
It
was
also
vncouered
,
as
that
at
Rome
was
,
Murena
,
discourseth
at
large
,
of
the
vanity
,
&
deceit
of
practisioners
.
We
proue
by
the
ciuil
law
,
that
in
sundry
places
,
the
number
of
lawyers
hath
bin
limited
,
&
how
K
Ptolome
conferring
with
an
embassadour
,
Rome
.
&
prolong
suites
.
Pope
Nicolas
the
3
,
thrust
al
practisers
in
the
lawes
out
of
Rome
,
saying
that
they
liued
by
the
bloud
of
the
poore
people
.
And
it
was
a
vse
in
most
holy
France
,
that
no
proctor
should
be
appointed
but
by
licence
from
the
K.
&
all
procurations
ended
togeather
with
the
yeare
,
which
was
a
great
cause
of
dispatch
of
suits
.
Domitian
in
like
sort
banished
some
,
&
Galeace
duke
of
Milan
,
caused
one
to
bee
hanged
for
his
delatory
pleas
,
&
delaying
of
a
suit
,
against
a
manifest
and
cleare
debt
.
And
Pope
Pius
2.
compared
pleaders
to
birdes
,
the
place
of
pleading
to
the
fielde
,
the
iudge
to
the
net
,
the
proctors
&
aduocates
to
fowlers
,
&
birders
.
A
man
may
say
that
the
cause
why
Caligula
would
haue
burned
al
law
bookes
,
Mathias
Coruinus
K.
of
Pannonia
,
who
hauing
maried
the
daughter
of
Ferdinand
K.
of
Naples
,
brought
a
long
in
his
traine
out
of
Italy
certaine
lawiers
and
aduocates
of
great
practise
,
who
as
sone
as
they
were
ariued
in
his
realme
,
by
litle
&
litle
changed
the
course
which
they
had
found
,
in
maner
that
an
infinite
number
of
suits
were
bred
therby
.
And
the
K.
perceiuing
how
euery
day
the
number
encreased
,
he
was
constrained
to
send
them
back
againe
,
that
he
might
establish
the
ancient
custome
,
simplicity
,
&
quiet
.
In
like
sort
they
write
that
Ferdinand
th
emperor
,
sending
a
viceroy
into
the
Indies
,
which
had
bene
newly
discouered
,
forbad
him
by
no
meanes
to
carry
ouer
any
lawier
with
him
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
sow
there
,
the
seeds
of
suits
.
There
are
some
which
attribute
this
infection
,
&
contagion
of
petifoggers
,
brought
into
France
in
the
time
of
Philip
the
faier
,
to
Pope
Clement
5
,
when
as
he
transported
his
seat
from
Rome
to
Auignon
,
together
with
al
his
bullistes
,
practisers
,
Fraunce
.
&
petifoggers
,
by
frequenting
of
whom
french
men
first
learned
this
braue
piratical
art
,
as
it
were
neuer
once
dreamed
of
before
.
And
sundry
authours
as
well
french
as
Italians
and
Germanes
haue
written
that
since
that
french
men
haue
suffred
them selues
to
be
gouerned
by
the
Popes
which
were
retired
to
Auignon
,
and
haue
intermingled
their
affaire
and
practises
together
,
they
haue
euer
waxed
worse
and
worse
,
and
their
delicatenes
hath
euen
abastarded
the
good
warlike
discipline
,
wherof
there
was
forewarninges
,
comment
.
lib.
6
when
as
the
saide
Pope
Clement
made
his
entry
into
Lyons
We
read
in
the
time
of
Charlemagne
and
before
him
how
the
Druides
in
France
tooke
notice
of
all
differentes
and
processe
in
law
,
and
Caesar
in
his
commentaries
reciteth
the
like
.
And
if
there
were
any
which
wold
not
stand
to
their
award
,
they
straightly
forbad
him
their
sacrifices
,
which
of
all
other
was
the
most
grieuous
punishment
:
because
then
they
were
held
in
the
ranke
of
men
abhominable
and
accursed
,
euery
one
abhorred
their
company
,
or
to
talke
with
them
,
for
feare
least
some
misfortune
might
ensew
,
after
such
comunication
:
which
were
to
bee
wished
,
might
now
take
place
,
for
the
dispatching
and
abolishing
of
suites
.
And
Paulus
Emilius
writeth
,
that
the
french
men
in
matter
of
triall
,
Cthesiphon
,
reprehending
the
maners
&
corruption
of
his
time
,
&
calling
to
remembrance
the
ancient
customes
,
&
good
laws
saith
that
if
they
were
wel
obserued
al
things
would
go
wel
,
Indians
,
Athenes
,
which
haunted
the
said
benches
,
and
was
often
seene
there
.
And
the
principal
doctors
which
haue
written
vpon
our
ciuil
law
haue
alwaies
bin
of
opinion
,
Milan
,
who
ought
to
take
place
the
lawyer
or
phisician
,
it
was
not
ill
gessed
of
him
which
said
,
that
when
a
theife
is
led
to
hanging
,
the
theif
goeth
before
,
&
the
hangman
commeth
after
.
It
were
very
requisite
,
that
as
the
emperor
Probus
promised
he
would
so
order
iustice
,
that
there
should
be
no
more
neede
of
companies
at
armes
,
so
that
some
good
king
would
in
such
sort
tame
the
malice
of
men
,
&
establishe
such
a
discipline
,
that
there
might
be
no
more
proctors
nor
aduocates
,
but
that
where
anye
doubt
grew
,
the
parties
might
appeare
at
an
assigned
daye
&
howre
,
by
bill
carrying
a
cleare
demand
,
readily
to
receiue
sentence
,
as
almost
it
is
thorough
out
the
world
.
And
in
all
the
countries
of
Zuizerland
,
&
in
the
imperial
cities
,
there
is
neither
proctors
nor
lawyers
,
&
suits
are
ordinarily
dispatched
at
the
first
assignation
,
&
without
cost
or
trouble
.
And
truly
the
natural
sence
assisted
with
an
vpright
conscience
,
ioyned
with
experience
,
setteth
a
rule
downe
for
iudgements
:
For
France
,
it
hath
of
long
time
had
this
Epitheton
giuen
vnto
it
,
that
she
is
the
mother
nurce
of
practisers
:
&
a
stranger
which
made
a
commentary
vpon
Ptolome
saith
,
that
in
France
is
more
petifoggers
,
and
wasters
of
paper
to
be
found
,
them
in
al
Germany
,
Italy
,
or
Spaine
.
And
Claude
of
Sessel
,
Archb.
of
Marseilles
,
in
the
15.
cha.
of
the
monarchy
of
France
saith
,
that
there
are
more
there
,
then
in
all
the
rest
of
Christendom
.
Martia
,
which
none
durst
behold
,
that
vndertoke
not
a
good
cause
.
It
is
not
my
meaning
for
all
this
to
speake
againste
a
sufficient
number
,
of
proctors
&
lawiers
which
are
honest
,
&
of
great
knowledge
&
discretion
,
which
wil
not
alter
the
truth
,
nor
charge
either
their
owne
conscience
or
their
clientes
,
with
any
goods
gotten
vniustlye
or
by
cautel
,
nor
make
themselues
the
ministers
of
a
wicked
gaine
,
which
in
smal
time
is
taken
againe
out
of
their
hands
or
their
heires
which
possesse
it
,
as
the
holy
scripture
&
experience
doth
teach
vs
.
For
other
I
thinke
the
prouerb
was
ment
by
them
,
that
with
a
white
net
they
cosin
other
of
their
wealth
.
For
by
their
writings
,
pleas
,
1.
Gell●us
l.
1.
c.
18.
formalities
,
&
petifogging
they
pill
the
whole
countrye
,
&
as
Iuuenal
writeth
,
they
sel
the
very
sight
of
their
hoods
&
long
robes
,
plumming
and
deuouring
vp
to
their
very
snowt
&
fethers
,
their
poore
clients
euen
to
the
bones
prolong
their
causes
as
much
as
may
lye
in
them
,
&
fasten
,
&
cleane
vnto
them
,
as
the
hop
doth
vnto
the
pole
.
And
it
seemeth
that
Ieremiah
speaketh
hereof
when
he
saith
,
As
a
cage
is
full
of
birdes
,
so
is
their
houses
full
of
deceit
:
yet
they
prosper
though
they
execute
no
iudgement
for
the
pore
.
For
from
the
least
of
them
euen
to
the
greatest
of
them
euery
one
is
giuen
vnto
couetousnes
.
And
in
Hosea
you
haue
eaten
the
frut
of
lies
.
And
Micah
curseth
them
that
pluck
of
the
skins
of
the
people
and
their
flesh
from
their
bones
,
and
work
wickednes
in
their
owne
imaginations
.
He
saith
further
,
that
the
heades
iudge
for
rewardes
,
and
are
full
of
rapine
and
deceit
.
They
shal
eat
and
not
be
satisfied
,
euery
man
hunteth
his
brother
with
a
net
,
the
best
of
them
is
a
briar
.
Isaiah
.
9.6
.
And
in
Isaiah
you
haue
eaten
vp
the
vineyard
the
spoile
of
the
pore
is
in
their
houses
.
And
wo
vnto
you
which
ioyne
house
to
house
,
&
lay
field
to
field
.
And
in
truth
the
facility
of
arguing
,
scanning
and
pleading
which
is
in
Fraunce
,
is
the
cause
of
so
manye
proctors
lawyers
and
iudges
,
that
they
grow
like
hornets
and
grashoppers
,
which
will
liue
as
Plato
writeth
without
doing
ought
els
then
sting
&
bite
.
Lycurgus
also
which
by
his
lawes
bannished
al
superfluity
out
of
Lacedemon
,
toke
away
practisers
and
al
kind
of
pleading
.
And
we
may
say
with
the
ancient
Poets
,
Ate
,
which
is
the
goddesse
of
al
confusion
damage
,
disorder
,
troubles
&
wickednes
that
may
alter
a
state
,
hath
succeeded
in
her
place
.
The
sayd
de
Sessel
in
his
monarchie
,
Philip
de
Comines
,
Gagnin
,
and
late
M.
Bude
vpon
the
pandects
,
haue
greatly
bewailed
,
the
corruption
,
confusion
&
disorder
of
such
petifoggers
as
the
very
scumme
of
Italy
,
and
a
most
dangerous
infection
.
CHAP.
45.
That
it
is
a
lying
in
Iudges
to
receaue
presentes
,
and
what
exercise
is
to
required
to
meet
with
auarice
,
bying
of
offices
,
and
couetousnes
.
CAto
the
Censor
was
of
opinion
,
that
a
man
ought
not
to
pray
a
Iudge
or
magistrate
for
any
thing
being
iust
or
vniust
.
He
saide
also
that
iudges
,
captaines
,
or
gouernors
,
ought
not
to
enrich
themselues
in
their
charges
,
but
with
honor
&
good
reputation
.
And
Aristotle
in
the
5.
of
the
politiques
writeth
,
that
nothing
is
more
to
be
considered
in
a
common
wealth
,
then
that
the
lawes
should
prouide
,
that
magistrats
be
not
couetous
not
bitter
for
their
own
commodity
.
Isaiah
.
1.
&
33.
And
God
by
his
Prophet
Isaiah
reprehendeth
the
princes
&
gouernors
of
his
people
,
terming
them
theues
,
because
they
toke
presents
,
and
praised
the
faithfull
man
,
because
he
kept
back
his
hand
from
any
present
,
or
vnlawfull
gaine
Polibus
also
writeth
that
,
Alexander
seuerus
.
Buying
of
offices
.
that
the
ancient
Romanes
punished
a
Iudge
by
death
,
which
receiued
any
presents
.
And
the
Emperor
Alexander
Seuerus
,
caused
such
to
be
deposed
&
greuously
punished
,
as
bought
their
of
sices
,
saiyng
they
sold
dearer
in
retaile
them
they
bought
in
the
grosse
.
Which
opinion
Lewis
th
12
,
the
emperor
Antoninus
&
sundry
other
were
of
;
and
therfore
bestowed
they
al
offices
by
consent
of
the
Senate
,
Niger
.
Wages
appointed
to
officers
.
and
after
a
very
carefull
consideration
had
.
And
the
Emperor
Niger
ordained
them
wages
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
a
charge
to
any
,
saying
that
a
iudge
neither
ought
to
take
nor
giue
.
And
Plutarque
in
his
politiques
teacheth
vs
,
that
a
magistrat
ought
not
to
go
to
the
court
or
common
wealth
as
to
a
faier
to
buy
&
sell
,
as
some
wicked
ones
haue
said
that
they
went
to
a
golden
haruest
.
For
this
cause
the
Emperor
Iustinian
in
his
8
institution
vipraesides
,
Iustinian
.
&
in
the
24
,
&
25
,
especially
forbiddeth
all
such
marchandise
&
corruptions
of
iudges
,
adding
that
they
ought
to
carrye
a
fatherly
affection
towards
the
people
.
The
which
likewise
was
the
cause
of
those
ancient
lawes
which
ordained
that
all
magistrats
should
be
called
to
a
reckning
,
&
render
account
of
whatsoeuer
they
had
don
,
&
might
be
accused
of
euery
one
if
they
had
taken
ought
.
Among
the
othes
of
iudges
repeated
by
Demosthenes
,
auth.
de
iudicibus
,
that
all
iudges
ought
to
contemne
riches
and
to
shew
their
handes
vndefiled
to
God
,
their
emperor
,
king
and
law
:
which
also
is
to
be
vnderstood
of
all
counsellors
,
&
gouernors
,
auth.
de
manda
princ
.
And
the
Poets
faining
that
Iuno
thorough
her
riches
,
Mercury
thorough
his
eloquence
,
Venus
thorough
her
nicenes
,
Mars
thorough
his
threats
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Gods
hauing
all
conspired
against
Iupiter
,
&
yet
were
not
able
to
pull
him
out
of
heauen
,
ment
thereby
that
a
man
of
vertue
coulde
by
no
meanes
be
turned
a
side
from
iustice
.
It
hath
ben
said
of
many
that
they
which
giue
presents
to
iudges
are
most
notably
abused
,
for
the
contrarye
partye
giueth
likewise
,
&
maketh
the
balance
equall
,
Palais
,
Philip.
of
thirtye
Iudges
which
were
all
without
handes
,
and
the
President
loking
onely
vpon
the
image
of
truth
which
hôg
about
this
neck
.
K.
Philip
said
to
his
son
Alexander
,
that
he
deceiued
himselfe
,
if
he
loked
for
fidelitye
at
their
hands
whom
he
had
corrupted
by
mony
.
And
we
must
not
maruel
if
the
first
day
they
be
receiued
in
they
be
periured
,
selling
again
what
they
haue
bought
,
&
exercising
as
it
were
the
art
of
robbing
,
throgh
out
the
pallace
&
presidial
seats
.
K.
Agesilaus
had
once
a
custome
,
to
send
a
beuse
to
euery
Senator
of
Lacedemon
,
as
soone
as
he
was
chosen
,
in
signe
of
his
vertue
.
The
Ephores
which
were
as
ouerseers
of
euery
one
,
condemned
him
in
a
fine
,
to
the
publike
vse
adding
that
it
was
because
throgh
such
fauors
he
went
practising
&
gaining
to
himself
alone
those
which
ought
to
be
common
to
al.
iustice
is
a
virgin
vndeflowred
alwaies
lodged
with
honor
,
reuerence
temperance
,
&
publike
vtility
,
and
hating
al
presents
.
There
are
certaine
old
ordinances
euen
in
Bourgundy
,
which
forbid
al
kind
of
presents
to
gouernors
&
iudges
.
K.
S.
Lewis
,
made
a
most
rigorous
law
,
which
it
were
well
if
it
were
reuiued
.
And
in
the
Alcoran
it
is
forbidden
vpon
paine
of
death
,
that
iudges
receiue
no
presents
.
he
which
enricheth
himself
by
the
handling
of
publike
causes
,
and
taketh
presents
is
a
committer
of
sacrilege
,
an
vnfaithful
councelor
,
a
periured
iudge
,
a
magistrate
polluted
and
defiled
with
all
the
wickednes
which
man
can
commit
:
and
that
which
was
saide
that
he
which
firste
gaue
mony
to
the
people
,
taught
the
true
waye
to
ruine
and
confusion
of
a
popular
estate
.
The
sayde
Plutarque
in
the
lyfe
of
Pompe
,
sheweth
what
mischiefe
hath
ensued
thorough
presents
.
It
was
not
without
a
mistery
contained
therein
,
Thebes
,
the
Iudges
and
councellors
were
drawne
without
hands
,
and
the
President
blindfold
:
to
giue
to
wit
that
iustice
ought
not
to
be
defiled
,
fauourable
,
nor
corrupted
thorough
presentes
.
And
as
the
eares
when
they
are
full
of
bussing
,
and
noyse
,
are
not
able
comprehende
what
is
sayd
,
de
officio
praesidis
,
&
de
officio
proconsulis
,
&
legati
,
expresly
forbad
all
gouernours
and
Iudges
to
receaue
any
present
.
And
so
doth
the
law
Cincia
.
Isaiah
.
1.23
.
&
33.1
.
Isaiah
complained
that
the
princes
were
rebellious
and
companions
of
theiues
,
euery
one
loueth
giftes
,
and
followeth
after
rewardes
:
and
pronounceth
a
wo
to
them
that
spoile
,
for
they
shall
be
spoiled
.
In
ancient
time
as
sone
as
it
was
knowne
that
a
Iudge
had
taken
anye
thing
,
all
the
honor
that
in
his
whole
life
he
could
gaine
,
was
now
cleane
stained
and
loste
.
And
if
it
were
but
knowne
in
the
Cantons
of
Surich
or
Berne
,
that
one
of
the
councell
had
taken
were
it
neuer
so
litle
,
Micach
.
3.11
.
Deut.
16.19
.
1.
Sam.
12.3
.
the
best
bargaine
he
could
make
were
banishment
.
God
in
Exodus
forbiddeth
to
take
rewarde
,
for
the
rewarde
blindeth
the
eyes
of
the
wise
,
and
peruerteth
the
wordes
of
the
iust
.
The
which
also
is
repeated
in
16.
of
Deutronomy
.
And
Samuel
rendring
an
account
of
his
whole
life
,
insisted
principally
,
in
that
he
neuer
receiued
bribe
to
blind
his
eyes
therewith
,
his
children
were
blamed
for
receiuing
and
were
the
cause
of
the
chaunge
of
the
state
.
Iudas
went
and
hong
him selfe
.
And
Iob
sayde
that
fire
shall
deuoure
the
houses
of
bribes
:
and
he
whose
handes
are
pure
shall
increase
his
strength
.
S.
Ambrose
vpon
S.
Luke
sayth
,
that
euen
as
they
that
are
in
a
traunce
,
can
not
discerne
thinges
in
such
sort
as
they
indeed
are
,
but
onely
the
illusions
and
fansies
of
their
passions
:
so
the
thought
of
a
gredy
iudge
,
wraped
within
the
cordes
of
couetousnes
,
&
fastened
by
the
bonds
of
auarice
,
neither
seeth
or
thinketh
of
any
thing
but
gold
,
Councell
.
siluer
,
and
riches
,
and
all
his
study
is
but
how
to
augment
his
wealth
.
And
Plato
in
his
common
wealth
calleth
them
drones
which
mar
the
hony
,
and
Pikes
which
deuour
the
rest
of
the
fish
.
The
desire
of
these
bribes
proceed
from
a
greedines
,
which
repugneth
his
fill
,
whereas
all
other
yeeld
thervnto
:
For
it
exerciseth
the
appetite
,
&
taketh
away
the
pleasure
:
&
the
children
of
such
corrupt
iudges
do
often
times
folow
their
trace
.
Plato
gaue
counsel
to
accustome
yong
men
in
their
infancy
to
think
that
it
was
not
lawfull
to
haue
or
weare
any
gold
to
be
decke
their
body
with
,
to
the
ende
that
when
they
came
to
the
maniging
of
affayres
,
they
should
not
seeke
to
enrich
them selues
,
nor
receaue
bribes
,
knowing
that
the
inward
gold
which
is
vertue
is
proper
vnto
them
.
But
now
we
may
say
that
we
are
in
the
golden
age
,
where
no
account
is
made
but
of
golde
and
siluer
.
And
as
one
finding
fault
with
the
corrupt
maners
of
the
Athenians
sayde
,
that
at
Athenes
all
was
honest
,
so
may
one
affirme
now
that
of
vice
is
made
vertue
.
He
that
contemneth
small
thinges
shall
fall
by
little
and
little
.
And
according
to
the
opinion
of
Isocrates
,
the
couetouse
man
at
all
assaies
forsweareth
and
deceaueth
him selfe
:
but
this
couetousnesse
shall
neuer
assault
or
surprise
any
,
which
shall
not
be
euen
giuen
ouer
to
receiue
giftes
and
rewardes
,
hauing
his
hart
well
setled
and
yeelding
to
no
motion
that
shall
not
be
honourable
and
good
.
And
truly
where
bribes
take
place
,
there
is
law
and
iustice
banished
,
and
it
can
not
be
,
that
he
should
not
inclyne
to
him
,
which
giueth
,
because
as
we
haue
before
mencioned
,
bribes
make
men
blinde
.
And
in
Ecclesiasticus
they
are
termed
a
brydle
for
his
mouth
which
receaueth
them
:
and
he
that
loueth
gold
shall
not
be
iustified
,
but
he
that
hateth
giftes
shal
liue
.
For
after
that
entraunce
be
once
thereto
admitted
,
all
honesty
and
integrity
slideth
awaye
:
and
as
it
is
sayde
in
a
common
prouerbe
,
gold
maketh
all
thinges
preignable
.
And
bribes
resemble
hookes
hid
vnder
a
bayte
,
which
beastes
can
better
auoyde
then
men
.
I
thinke
that
giftes
betweene
man
and
wife
,
besides
causes
contayned
in
the
ciuill
law
,
were
forbidden
to
the
ende
weomen
shoulde
take
lesse
of
straungers
,
and
their
loue
be
mutuall
without
hier
or
mercenary
rewarde
.
It
is
also
to
be
presumed
that
that
which
moued
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
and
Alexander
Seuerus
to
proportion
the
expenses
of
Iudges
,
and
there
to
giue
them
wages
,
was
to
the
end
they
should
take
nothing
of
parties
,
as
also
of
some
it
was
expresly
forbidden
.
Titus
Liuius
we
see
how
the
ancient
Romanes
abhorred
presents
,
&
Cicero
wrot
of
the
Fabritii
,
Curiens
,
Scipioes
,
Pisces
,
&
Catoes
,
that
they
were
not
only
honored
for
their
prowes
,
but
in
that
for
al
their
pouerty
,
they
could
neuer
be
gotten
to
receiue
present
.
And
Titus
Liuius
.
Consul
,
yet
so
poore
he
died
,
that
they
were
faine
to
bury
him
at
the
charge
of
the
common
stock
He
telleth
the
like
of
one
Agrippa
,
Epaminondas
,
Pericles
,
of
which
the
one
gouerned
the
Thebanes
,
the
other
the
Athenians
many
yeares
,
&
obtained
great
victories
,
neuer
augmented
their
patremony
the
valew
of
one
bare
denier
,
nor
euer
would
accept
present
,
as
a
thing
vnworthy
of
a
man
of
courage
,
&
a
valiant
head
.
Scipio
refused
to
ioine
with
a
certain
Senator
,
after
he
knew
that
he
toke
.
And
bribes
were
so
highly
detested
of
all
people
,
that
it
was
not
so
much
as
lawfull
for
embassadors
sent
to
princes
to
receiue
any
thing
,
wheron
grew
the
complaint
,
Phocion
.
which
Dionisius
K.
of
Sicile
made
,
because
them
bassadors
of
Corinth
refused
to
take
what
he
offered
them
,
as
if
that
law
there
were
such
as
a
tirant
had
a
better
.
The
like
was
written
of
other
embassadors
,
sent
vnto
Ptolome
.
Phocion
refused
the
presents
of
Alexander
the
great
of
Antipater
&
other
,
adding
that
if
they
estemed
him
an
honest
man
,
they
should
leaue
him
so
.
It
is
written
of
him
that
would
not
assist
his
son
in
law
,
which
was
accused
for
taking
,
saying
that
he
had
made
him
his
allie
only
for
lawful
&
reasonable
causes
.
Xenocrates
wold
not
take
anything
either
for
him self
or
his
friends
of
the
3000.
crownes
which
Alexander
sent
vnto
him
.
Alcibiades
and
other
could
neuer
fasten
vpon
Socrates
to
make
him
receiue
ought
:
for
he
said
that
his
good
spirit
abhorred
al
presents
and
sent
worde
vnto
Archidamus
which
offered
it
vnto
him
,
that
a
peck
of
wheat
was
sold
at
Athens
for
a
duble
,
&
watercost
nothing
&
that
he
contented
him self
with
what
he
had
.
Menander
also
found
but
two
things
necessary
for
the
vse
of
our
life
bread
and
water
,
for
the
pleasure
of
life
according
to
the
opinion
of
Cicero
,
is
rather
in
desire
than
satiety
.
Demetrius
,
Iulius
Caesars
:
the
said
Epaminondas
sent
backe
to
the
K.
of
Persias
,
his
3000.
Daricques
or
crowns
,
extremely
chafing
with
Diomedes
which
presented
them
,
asking
him
if
he
had
vndertaken
so
long
a
nauigation
,
to
think
to
corrupt
Epaminondas
,
commanding
him
to
make
report
vnto
his
K.
that
as
long
as
he
wished
&
procured
the
good
of
Thebans
,
he
should
haue
him
his
friend
,
&
it
shold
cost
him
nothing
,
but
if
he
shold
seek
their
endemnity
,
he
wold
be
vnto
him
a
mortal
enemy
.
Peloponese
,
now
called
la
Mores
,
&
put
away
his
esquier
,
hauing
vnderstood
that
he
had
receiued
a
present
.
Eliseus
.
2.
King
.
5.16
.
Eliseus
refused
the
presents
which
Nahaman
the
constable
of
the
K.
of
Siria
whom
he
had
healed
of
the
leprosie
wold
haue
bestowed
on
him
:
&
Giezi
became
a
leaper
for
receiuing
them
.
Abraham
refused
the
presents
of
the
K.
of
Sodom
albe
it
he
had
wel
deserued
them
.
The
aduise
of
Philopemen
general
of
the
Achaians
,
written
of
by
Plutarque
ought
not
to
be
omitted
,
who
after
he
had
refused
612000
,
crownes
of
the
Lacedemonians
told
them
,
Cimon
,
that
he
demanded
whether
they
wold
haue
him
a
friend
or
hireling
,
&
since
he
was
a
friend
that
they
wold
cary
away
their
gold
&
siluer
.
They
write
of
many
saints
,
which
neuer
wold
receiue
any
presents
.
The
Romans
refused
400000.
crowes
sent
from
the
K.
of
Aegipt
.
Sicile
.
Titus
Liuius
in
the
2.
boke
of
the
3.
decade
,
&
6.
of
the
4.
sheweth
how
the
Romans
refused
the
presents
which
the
ambassadors
of
Naples
and
they
of
Peston
had
offred
vnto
them
,
and
so
did
they
K.
Philips
and
Ptolomes
.
Yea
they
wold
not
receiue
the
very
payment
which
was
due
vnto
them
before
their
time
;
for
feare
least
that
had
bound
them
as
a
preuenting
,
Samos
,
by
reason
of
the
coming
down
of
the
Persians
,
Cleomenes
,
praying
him
to
take
what
liked
him
therof
.
He
refused
to
take
any
thing
,
but
fearing
least
he
wold
haue
giuen
to
other
of
the
city
,
he
went
to
the
Ephores
,
&
said
that
it
was
better
for
the
weal
of
Sparta
to
put
out
their
Samien
guest
out
of
Peloponese
,
for
feare
he
should
entise
any
Spartians
to
become
naught
.
The
saide
Ephores
giuing
eare
to
this
aduise
bannished
him
the
very
selfe
same
day
.
And
Demosthenes
was
bannished
by
the
Senate
of
Areopage
,
Arpalus
.
Curius
and
Fabritius
,
refused
the
presentes
of
the
Samnites
and
Pirrhus
.
Baltazard
:
and
the
sayd
Fabritius
sayd
that
as
long
as
he
coulde
commaund
his
owne
members
,
he
should
neuer
haue
neede
of
much
mony
.
Lysander
would
not
receaue
the
apparell
and
iewels
which
was
sent
vnto
his
daughter
from
Dionisius
the
tyrant
sayinge
that
his
presents
more
dishonoured
then
honoured
his
daughters
.
Alexander
Seuerus
,
S.
Paule
,
it
is
a
blessed
thing
to
giue
,
rather
then
to
take
.
Which
also
king
Ptolome
Philadelphus
was
wont
to
repeate
,
and
that
it
was
better
to
enrich
an
other
then
him selfe
.
Euen
the
very
Epicuriens
helde
,
that
it
was
more
excellent
and
pleasaunt
to
doe
good
to
an
other
then
to
receaue
a
benefite
.
And
Cicero
in
his
Oration
which
he
made
for
Plancius
declareth
,
that
it
is
an
inhumane
thing
,
and
brutish
,
to
suffer
ones
selfe
to
be
ouercome
thorough
benefites
.
And
as
king
Cyrus
was
wont
to
saye
,
that
hee
heaped
vp
great
treasures
when
he
enriched
his
friendes
and
subiectes
.
And
Constance
the
Emperour
had
often
in
his
mouth
,
that
it
were
better
that
publike
riches
,
and
appertayning
to
a
king
were
possessed
by
priuate
men
,
then
kept
in
a
coffer
or
treasury
.
And
for
the
ease
of
the
Empire
he
vsed
onelye
earthen
vessell
,
and
was
content
with
little
:
for
as
Seneca
writeth
,
he
is
as
great
which
vseth
earthen
vessell
as
siluer
,
and
siluer
as
if
they
were
earth
.
Cato
,
Cicero
,
and
Titus
Liuius
,
teacheth
vs
a
meanes
to
meete
with
auarice
,
in
taking
away
all
riotousnesse
and
superfluous
expence
,
as
sundry
common
weales
and
Empires
haue
done
.
Pluto
was
called
Dis
,
Proserpina
,
allotted
to
great
reuenewes
:
as
if
the
aboundaunce
thereof
tooke
away
our
vnderstanding
,
except
God
enclined
vs
to
vse
it
better
.
And
with
great
consideration
did
Lycurgus
king
of
Sparta
abolishe
the
vse
of
all
gold
and
siluer
,
Nicocles
,
that
he
shoulde
bee
more
esteemed
of
in
giuing
,
Hipocrates
.
They
,
saith
he
,
Cambises
,
Darius
,
who
for
the
like
cause
caused
one
to
be
hanged
,
Darius
.
Bishope
of
Cologne
.
and
of
a
Bishop
of
Cologne
,
who
caused
the
eyes
of
sixe
of
his
counsellors
to
be
put
out
,
and
left
one
to
the
seuenth
,
which
had
taken
least
of
any
,
to
the
ende
he
mought
guide
the
rest
through
the
citie
,
thereby
shewing
how
much
himselfe
detested
to
bee
corrupted
with
bribes
,
there
would
be
an
infinite
number
at
this
time
,
flead
,
hanged
,
&
made
blind
.
I
could
here
discourse
,
Dipsas
,
both
which
are
neuer
satisfied
with
drinke
vntil
they
dye
therwith
.
And
it
was
wisely
saide
,
that
the
poore
man
wanteth
but
a
litle
,
and
the
wise
man
al
things
:
&
that
he
neuer
doth
good
vntil
he
dye
,
&
the
longer
he
liueth
the
more
he
tormenteth
himselfe
.
S.
Chrisostome
often
times
preached
that
the
more
money
a
man
heaped
togither
,
the
more
he
coueted
:
&
that
with
great
welth
pouertie
encreased
.
And
Salomon
writeth
:
He
that
is
greedie
of
gaine
troubleth
his
owne
house
,
but
he
that
hateth
gifts
shal
liue
,
&
the
couetous
are
excluded
out
of
the
kingdom
of
God
,
1.
Cor.
6.
Ephes.
●
.
2.
Tim.
6.
Seneca
writeth
that
if
couetousnes
do
once
surprise
youth
,
she
wil
strangle
it
before
she
wil
leaue
it
.
It
is
a
strange
matter
to
see
,
how
many
are
withdrawn
from
the
feare
of
God
through
riches
&
wealth
,
Luke
.
7.
&
yet
fewe
haue
regard
to
this
couetousnes
,
which
kepeth
the
word
of
God
(
the
onely
incorruptible
seede
)
from
being
able
to
take
roote
,
Paul
:
Godlines
is
great
gaine
if
a
man
be
contented
with
that
he
hath
.
For
wee
brought
nothing
into
the
world
,
&
it
is
certaine
that
we
can
carrie
nothing
out
:
therfore
when
we
haue
foode
&
raiment
,
let
vs
therwith
be
content
.
And
sheweth
of
how
many
mischiefes
couetousnes
hath
bin
the
cause
.
And
he
writeth
in
the
3.
to
the
Philippians
that
after
that
he
knew
Iesus
Christ
,
&
the
great
riches
which
he
brought
to
them
which
receiued
&
possessed
them
through
faith
,
Is●●h
.
9.6
.
Rom.
5.
●
.
Wordly
goodes
.
Our
sauiour
Christ
is
called
in
Isaiah
,
the
Prince
of
peace
;
&
that
faith
which
wee
haue
in
him
is
such
as
thereby
wee
haue
peace
towarde
God
,
&
rest
in
our
spirit
:
And
contrariwise
couetousnes
&
desires
trouble
the
same
;
for
they
are
vnsatiable
,
&
infinit
,
&
they
which
are
possessed
with
them
are
accursed
like
the
serpent
:
for
that
like
vnto
him
they
liue
with
earth
,
&
therin
settle
their
paradise
like
Moles
.
For
where
their
treasor
is
,
there
is
their
heart
their
God
&
paradise
.
Let
vs
consider
,
that
very
litle
wil
content
a
mind
,
which
is
but
desirous
of
what
is
necessarie
for
to
entertain
it
here
;
and
if
we
seek
his
kingdom
&
the
righteousnes
therof
,
al
temporal
things
as
he
hath
promised
shal
be
giuen
vnto
vs
without
needing
for
our
further
enriching
,
to
fashion
our selues
or
do
ought
against
our
dutie
or
honor
,
or
rendring
our selues
too
much
addicted
vnto
them
.
It
is
here
wher
we
ought
to
vse
violence
,
not
only
,
if
our
eye
cause
vs
to
offend
,
to
plucke
it
out
:
if
our
hand
or
foote
cause
vs
to
stumble
,
to
cut
them
off
,
&
cast
them
from
vs
,
as
our
sauiour
councelleth
vs
in
the
18.
of
S.
Matth.
but
to
cut
off
these
accursed
desires
which
in
such
sort
presseth
downe
our
harts
,
&
keepeth
them
from
not
being
able
to
lift
vp
them selues
on
high
,
to
search
out
heauenly
things
,
Valentinian
,
ordained
that
al
Iudges
&
gouernors
of
prouinces
should
at
their
entrance
into
their
office
,
sweare
,
that
they
neither
gaue
nor
promised
any
thing
,
nor
had
any
wil
to
giue
,
or
cause
ought
to
be
giuen
,
&
also
that
they
shoulde
take
nothing
but
their
wages
.
And
if
it
were
found
that
they
had
receiued
any
thing
,
in
which
it
was
lawful
for
euery
one
to
be
an
informer
,
then
paid
they
quadruple
,
besids
the
infamie
they
sustained
of
periury
.
And
the
like
paine
was
ordained
to
him
which
gaue
the
brybe
.
I
would
commend
it
much
more
for
the
weale
both
of
the
King
&
realme
,
if
the
youth
mought
rather
giue
themselues
to
learning
,
discipline
,
and
Philosophy
,
or
to
the
Mathematiques
,
diuinitie
,
phisick
,
or
some
honest
trade
of
marchandise
,
to
husband
wel
their
reuenues
left
vnto
them
by
their
ancestors
,
then
both
dearly
&
foolishly
to
buy
offices
,
to
gaine
by
them
,
&
pil
the
poore
people
.
That
would
be
a
cause
both
of
fewer
officers
,
fewer
sutes
,
&
more
learned
men
.
And
for
the
most
part
the
money
which
cometh
of
such
a
saile
,
turneth
into
smoke
,
through
a
iust
iudgement
of
God
:
and
often
time
such
purchasers
leaue
behind
them
no
heires
.
Now
the
Presidents
,
counsellors
,
&
Iudges
,
beeing
chosen
according
as
the
ordinances
carie
,
would
be
much
more
honored
&
France
in
more
quiet
.
Areopage
,
none
was
receiued
,
except
he
had
made
some
notable
proofs
of
his
vertue
,
knowledge
,
&
dexteritie
.
And
if
any
one
suffred
himselfe
to
be
corrupted
&
impayred
,
he
was
so
ashamed
among
so
many
vertuous
men
,
that
voluntarily
he
quited
his
estates
,
&
absented
himself
.
And
euery
one
was
aboue
fortie
yeres
of
age
.
The
holy
Scripture
attributed
the
change
of
the
Iewisse
common
wealth
,
to
that
they
demanded
a
King
,
that
man
was
happie
which
tooke
not
.
And
our
Sauiour
bad
his
disciples
giue
for
nothing
,
a
man
shoulde
neuer
want
wealth
,
while
he
gaue
great
almes
.
And
that
good
Bishop
Nilus
exhorted
vs
to
intertaine
the
poore
,
because
they
rendred
our
Iudge
more
fauourable
vnto
vs
.
Guiciardin
in
his
seconde
booke
greatlye
commended
the
Venetians
,
Venetians
.
because
they
did
not
onely
encrease
the
paye
to
such
as
had
valiantly
behaued
them selues
at
the
daye
of
Tournauue
,
but
also
yeelded
pensions
and
sundrie
recompenses
to
manye
of
their
children
which
dyed
in
that
battaile
,
and
assigned
dower
to
their
daughters
,
which
was
also
done
by
sundrie
other
Princes
.
Let
vs
follow
the
lesson
of
Ecclesiasticus
:
Let
not
thy
hand
be
stretched
out
to
receiue
,
and
shut
when
thou
shouldest
giue
.
But
Demosthenes
and
Plutarque
haue
set
downe
,
that
by
howe
much
their
particular
which
beare
publike
office
is
encreased
,
that
common
profit
is
diminished
,
as
we
haue
before
set
downe
by
the
example
which
Theodosius
made
of
the
spleane
,
which
putteth
all
the
partes
of
the
bodie
in
hazarde
,
it
being
too
much
increased
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
That
it
is
a
lye
,
to
be
intemperate
,
drunk
,
excessife
,
whoremonger
,
player
,
and
ydle
,
and
to
saye
that
one
would
be
in
health
,
of
musicke
&
Phisicke
,
as
wel
for
the
bodie
as
the
soule
.
THey
cannot
be
well
exempted
from
lying
,
Greece
,
immediatly
he
made
al
his
people
to
exercise
,
&
al
superfluities
to
be
taken
away
.
Iberiens
.
Likewise
the
worde
fat
,
as
well
in
the
Latine
tongue
,
as
in
ours
,
is
taken
for
grosenesse
,
and
without
spirite
.
Alexander
telleth
how
among
the
Gaulois
and
Iberiens
.
the
magistrate
had
a
straite
gyrdle
,
with
which
they
gyrt
men
and
weomen
which
were
not
with
childe
,
and
such
as
by
reason
of
their
fatnesse
were
not
able
to
enter
therein
,
were
esteemed
as
dishonoured
.
And
in
Lacedemon
they
condemned
them
in
a
fine
.
Elian
telleth
how
that
to
this
ende
there
were
certaine
deputes
appointed
to
controll
youth
,
Aegipt
,
before
they
did
eat
,
all
youth
was
of
necessitie
to
exercise
themselues
vntill
they
sweate
,
eche
one
according
to
his
qualitie
.
The
like
was
done
in
Persia
.
Aulus
Gellius
telleth
how
if
a
knight
of
Rome
grew
to
fat
,
Phedetia
;
because
they
learned
to
liue
soberly
,
of
the
worde
Phido
,
pleasure
,
in
all
things
which
pleaseth
:
wheras
in
simple
&
vniforme
kinds
,
delight
neuer
exceedeth
the
appetite
,
&
naturall
necessitie
,
Lisimachus
.
it
is
written
in
Eccl.
Paine
in
watching
&
cholerike
diseases
,
&
pangs
of
the
belly
are
with
an
vnsatiable
man
.
K.
Lysimachus
,
hauing
yelded
himself
by
reason
of
his
extreme
thirst
,
after
he
had
drunk
some
water
said
:
O
god
how
great
felicitie
haue
I
lost
for
one
so
short
a
plesure
.
A
man
may
wel
say
so
of
such
as
are
intemperat
,
which
lose
their
health
therby
,
&
often
times
their
life
.
It
was
wisely
said
of
olde
men
in
time
past
,
that
the
wel
conditioned
belly
,
&
lasting
,
brought
great
libertie
and
health
And
Isocrates
gaue
councel
to
bridle
it
,
&
not
too
much
to
pamper
it
,
because
it
was
verie
vnthankfull
.
Esculapius
,
meaning
a
Phisition
.
The
said
Alexander
after
he
was
wel
tipled
,
was
banqueted
by
one
of
his
captaines
,
where
he
fell
againe
to
tipling
more
then
before
,
wherof
he
dyed
.
He
was
also
compared
by
Daniel
foretelling
of
the
Monarchies
,
to
a
Leopard
,
which
cannot
be
so
wel
taken
as
through
wine
:
for
being
dronke
hee
falleth
into
the
toyles
as
some
write
.
The
wise
man
saith
verie
well
to
purpose
,
reprehending
the
drunkards
:
To
whom
is
wo
?
to
whom
is
sorrow
?
to
whom
is
strife
?
to
whome
is
murmuring
?
to
whome
are
wounds
without
cause
?
and
to
whome
is
the
rednes
of
eyes
?
Euen
to
them
that
tarrie
long
at
wine
,
to
them
that
go
&
seeke
mixt
wine
.
And
S
Paul
exhorteth
vs
,
to
walke
honestly
,
as
in
the
day
,
not
in
gluttonie
&
drunkennes
,
neither
in
chambering
&
wantonnes
,
nor
in
strife
&
enuying
:
because
ther
is
euer
great
dissolutenes
,
riotousnes
,
&
losenes
in
al
such
excesse
.
The
glutton
&
the
drunkard
shal
be
poore
saith
Salomon
,
&
especially
forbiddeth
it
to
Princes
as
both
Eccl.
&
Isaiah
doe
.
And
it
was
not
amisse
saide
,
that
wine
hath
drowned
more
then
the
sea
.
Plutarque
in
the
life
of
Cleomenes
writeth
that
Ptolome
Philopater
,
Cyrus
,
after
that
he
had
remained
certaine
dayes
,
Sparta
.
Caesar
writeth
in
his
commentaries
,
that
the
Almanes
would
not
suffer
any
wine
to
be
brought
.
Men
in
olde
time
set
downe
three
most
necessarie
pointes
to
continue
health
,
to
eat
without
being
ful
,
to
labour
without
sparing
ones
self
,
and
to
preserue
his
seede
.
There
hath
beene
also
certaine
Priestes
,
which
woulde
neuer
vse
salt
with
their
meate
,
Iudea
,
especially
of
the
Esseniens
,
highly
commended
them
because
they
loued
trueth
,
&
neuer
did
eat
or
drink
ought
,
whereby
nature
mought
be
offended
:
&
by
reason
of
their
great
sobrietie
they
liued
long
in
health
,
some
vnto
a
hundred
yeares
.
And
truely
it
is
a
great
meane
to
liue
happily
,
when
a
mans
bodie
is
wel
disposed
,
and
in
good
temper
not
drowned
with
wine
,
nor
grieued
with
meates
,
readie
to
be
imployed
in
any
action
he
desireth
.
much
meate
,
much
maladie
.
And
verie
wisely
was
Socrates
wont
to
say
,
that
such
as
were
accustomed
to
frugalitie
,
&
continencie
,
enioy
great
pleasure
&
delight
,
aswel
for
the
quiet
of
their
conscience
,
as
good
disposition
of
their
body
.
And
for
as
much
as
in
ancient
time
,
fish
was
accounted
a
more
deintie
,
Opsophagi
,
gluttons
,
&
wantons
.
This
is
the
reason
why
in
Titus
Liuius
barrennesse
is
preferred
before
frutefulnes
;
because
that
men
in
a
fat
soyle
are
often
times
cowards
&
lubberly
fellowes
,
&
in
a
hungrie
,
they
are
more
industrious
,
sober
,
and
painfull
as
experience
teacheth
vs
.
And
whensoeuer
wee
haue
a
mynde
to
eate
,
let
vs
consider
that
we
haue
to
banquit
both
the
soule
,
and
body
togeather
,
following
the
aduise
of
Epictetus
.
After
that
Alexander
had
vanquished
Darius
,
he
caused
a
goodly
pillar
to
be
hewen
downe
,
and
burst
in
peeces
,
wherein
was
engrauen
the
order
,
and
quantitie
,
of
such
meates
,
as
were
euery
daye
set
before
the
Kinges
of
Persia
,
saying
that
it
was
not
fitte
for
kings
to
learne
to
suppe
so
prodigally
and
sumptuously
.
And
Diodorus
the
Sicilian
writeth
that
there
were
lawes
set
down
to
the
kinges
of
Aegypt
,
not
onely
to
shewe
what
they
ought
vnto
their
subiectes
,
but
also
to
serue
as
a
rule
and
dyet
of
their
owne
perticular
.
And
Zonarus
after
Xenophon
in
his
Pedia
writeth
,
Persia
,
at
schooles
and
places
where
they
learned
and
exercised
,
were
neuer
nourished
but
with
bread
and
water
,
&
some
time
for
better
cheere
sayth
Cordamus
they
added
a
fewe
Cresses
.
And
they
neuer
eate
vntill
they
had
done
their
ordinarie
taske
.
The
which
in
his
second
booke
he
writeth
was
also
enioyned
to
souldiars
,
and
in
that
countrey
it
was
a
very
great
dishonour
for
one
to
shewe
himselfe
subiect
to
naturall
eiections
;
which
they
neuer
knew
to
doe
,
but
with
abstinence
,
moderatenesse
,
and
good
diet
:
thorough
which
togeather
with
their
exercise
,
they
consumed
and
diuerted
such
superfluities
and
humors
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
Augustus
,
Titus
,
Vespatian
,
Traian
,
Tacitus
,
Alexander
Seuerus
,
Charlemagne
,
grew
most
famous
for
that
they
vsed
so
great
sparing
,
and
their
table
talke
was
more
accounted
of
then
great
fare
.
And
they
made
ordinances
vpon
expenses
,
for
the
preseruation
of
health
and
sparing
of
the
giftes
of
God
.
It
is
written
of
Vespasian
that
once
a
moneth
he
would
fast
one
whole
daye
.
Scipio
.
Fabritius
was
founde
by
the
Samnite
Embassadors
feeding
of
Turnups
which
he
rosted
between
the
cenders
.
Massinissa
King
of
the
Numides
neuer
did
eate
but
of
rauell
bread
,
and
very
simple
meate
,
without
sauce
,
and
that
but
once
a
day
according
to
the
auncient
order
.
Hannibal
neuer
vsed
other
ordinarie
then
the
worst
of
his
souldiers
.
And
Cicero
alleadgeth
the
saying
of
Plato
,
that
it
was
verye
strange
to
see
one
feede
twise
on
one
day
.
And
he
which
sayth
that
the
life
of
a
sober
man
,
and
one
that
is
content
with
litle
,
resembleth
him
which
maketh
a
voyage
in
the
spring
time
,
by
little
iourneys
,
through
a
pleasant
&
fertill
countrey
,
compareth
it
very
fitly
,
and
ought
to
withdrawe
vs
Frenchmen
,
from
so
great
wantonnes
,
for
which
the
very
Turkes
haue
founde
fault
with
vs
,
as
Paulus
Iouius
writeth
.
At
Rome
in
old
time
wine
was
forbid
vnto
women
,
the
which
the
inhabitants
of
Marseilles
long
time
obserued
.
Romain
weomen
.
We
see
likewise
that
vessels
when
they
are
more
frayght
,
then
they
are
able
to
cary
do
sinke
:
euen
so
fareth
it
with
such
as
eate
&
drinke
too
much
.
As
it
is
written
in
Eccl.
Excesse
of
meates
bringeth
sickenes
,
&
gluttony
commeth
into
cholericke
diseases
,
By
surfet
many
perisheth
,
but
he
that
dieteth
himselfe
prolongeth
his
life
.
And
Socrates
was
wont
to
say
that
there
is
no
difference
between
a
cholericke
man
&
a
beast
.
Pedia
,
commending
k.
Cyrus
for
his
sobriety
,
&
for
that
he
exercised
,
vntill
he
sweat
.
And
in
the
2.
Socrates
,
he
aduised
a
man
neuer
to
contract
amity
,
with
any
that
is
too
much
addicted
to
their
belly
,
to
drinking
,
eating
,
sleeping
drowsines
,
&
couetousnes
.
Who
will
haue
pittie
on
the
charmer
that
is
stinged
with
the
serpent
?
As
Eccl.
writeth
:
Aegypt
,
called
Philistes
,
which
euer
made
much
of
the
people
,
&
embrased
such
as
they
had
a
mind
to
strangle
.
August
.
vpon
the
41.
Psalme
,
alledgeth
the
old
saying
,
that
the
incontinent
man
calleth
vpon
death
.
As
also
the
prouerbe
carieth
,
of
a
short
pleasure
commeth
a
long
displeasure
.
And
there
lyeth
poyson
euer
hidden
,
&
the
hooke
is
couered
with
a
baite
.
And
we
must
behold
them
behind
,
&
not
before
as
Aristotle
counselleth
vs
.
For
plesures
seeme
very
beautiful
before
,
as
do
the
Sirenes
,
&
sundry
other
monsters
:
but
behind
they
traine
a
long
&
vgly
serpents
taile
.
Whordome
is
also
forbidden
by
god
,
&
the
immoderate
vse
of
the
act
of
venery
ought
to
be
shunned
,
the
will
of
God
is
our
sanctification
,
and
that
we
should
abstaine
from
fornication
,
that
euerie
one
should
knowe
howe
to
possesse
his
vessell
in
holinesse
,
and
honour
:
and
not
in
the
lust
of
concupiscence
.
In
the
first
to
the
Corinthians
he
exhorteth
vs
to
flye
it
,
because
he
that
committeth
fornication
sinneth
against
his
owne
bodie
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
doth
iniurie
it
,
profaning
and
defileth
the
pouertie
,
and
holinesse
thereof
,
he
sayth
further
that
of
the
members
of
Christ
we
make
them
the
members
of
an
harlot
,
and
profane
the
temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
that
being
bought
with
great
price
,
we
are
not
our
owne
but
Gods
,
and
therefore
should
glorifie
him
in
our
bodie
and
spirite
.
Publicke
honestie
lyeth
there
violate
,
and
as
Cupid
was
made
blinde
,
so
do
they
which
are
bewitched
with
this
foolish
loue
,
stayne
,
and
abandone
,
their
owne
honour
,
to
an
oxe
that
goeth
to
the
slaughter
,
and
to
a
foole
to
the
stockes
for
correction
,
and
to
a
byrde
that
hasteneth
to
the
snare
,
not
knowing
that
he
is
in
daunger
.
We
reade
what
happened
to
Dina
,
the
Beniamites
,
and
Dauid
.
And
histories
are
full
of
examples
of
mischiefes
which
haue
ensued
thereon
.
And
he
which
committeth
that
sinne
,
wrappeth
and
setteth
an
other
as
far
in
,
and
sinneth
not
alone
.
By
Gods
lawe
adulterie
was
punished
by
death
.
Gen.
20.
Leu.
22.
and
according
to
the
ciuill
lawe
.
Instit.
de
pub
.
iud.
Sicut
lib.
Iulia.
de
adult
.
lib.
in
ius
.
C.
But
to
cast
off
so
daungerous
a
vipor
,
Sodom
,
to
fulnesse
of
bread
,
and
abundance
of
idlenes
.
I
made
a
couenant
with
my
eyes
,
why
then
should
I
thinke
on
a
mayde
?
And
in
Gen.
6.
the
children
were
blamed
that
kept
not
their
eyes
,
Sichem
.
Gen.
34.
and
Putifer
his
wife
Gen.
39.
and
Ammon
2.
Sam.
13.
Notwithstanding
as
Isocrates
sayde
,
that
a
lesse
labour
and
greefe
is
made
not
to
be
left
through
a
greater
,
so
doe
those
pleasures
,
which
proceede
from
vertuous
and
honourable
actions
,
as
from
temperance
continencie
,
and
other
vertues
,
cleane
mortifie
,
with
their
ioye
and
greatnesse
,
such
as
come
only
from
the
body
,
which
engender
nothing
but
gowtes
,
sciaticas
,
cholicques
,
palsies
,
greefes
of
the
stomacke
,
tremblinges
,
leprosies
,
panges
,
vomits
,
inflammations
,
and
other
daungerous
accidents
.
And
when
we
feele
heauinesse
,
and
wearisomnesse
in
our
members
,
head
akes
,
or
stitches
in
our
side
,
which
for
the
most
part
proceed
from
crudities
,
&
lacke
of
digestion
,
we
must
not
perswad
our selues
to
doe
as
before
,
and
as
they
say
to
cach
heare
from
a
beast
,
but
rest
quietly
and
obserue
good
dyet
,
and
long
before
to
foresee
the
storme
that
is
at
hande
.
And
when
we
goe
to
visite
such
as
are
sicke
,
and
vnderstand
the
cause
of
their
diseases
,
we
ought
to
looke
into
our selues
according
to
Plato
his
councell
,
and
see
whether
we
commit
not
the
like
excesse
,
to
the
ende
we
may
take
heede
by
an
other
bodies
harme
,
and
to
stande
vppon
our
gardes
,
and
consider
howe
precious
a
thing
health
is
.
And
let
vs
thankefully
receiue
at
Gods
hande
,
such
instructions
,
as
by
chastising
of
vs
,
he
sendeth
by
reason
of
our
intemperancie
,
to
the
end
we
may
learne
to
preuent
such
as
may
happen
vnto
vs
.
Esculapius
,
were
all
receipts
registred
.
to
whom
al
such
as
had
beene
cured
of
the
like
disease
,
taught
their
remedies
.
And
there
was
founde
in
the
temple
of
Esculapius
,
enregistred
,
all
such
receites
as
had
beene
experimented
,
for
to
serue
in
like
case
.
29.
For
otherwise
phisicke
consisted
in
the
knowledge
of
sundry
herbes
,
and
they
were
almost
all
instructed
in
anatomies
,
and
simples
,
as
Galen
writeth
.
And
we
see
euen
very
many
beastes
and
birdes
,
to
finde
out
herbes
and
remedies
fit
for
themselues
which
they
haue
taught
vnto
men
,
with
the
vse
of
letting
of
bloud
and
glisters
.
Yet
they
haue
alway
thought
,
that
they
are
often
deceiued
,
when
there
is
nothing
but
experience
without
iudgement
and
contemplation
,
to
apply
remedies
in
time
and
place
,
with
other
consideration
of
the
age
,
strength
or
debilitie
of
person
,
condition
,
maner
of
liuing
,
the
season
of
the
yeare
,
the
cause
,
beginning
,
encrease
,
M.
Cato
feared
least
the
Grecians
would
sende
phisitions
to
Rome
,
and
therefore
made
some
to
be
banished
and
driuen
thence
;
and
expresly
forbad
his
sonne
in
any
wise
to
vse
or
deale
with
them
,
as
appeareth
in
a
letter
he
wrote
vnto
him
.
They
in
like
sort
of
the
same
profession
which
since
haue
crept
into
Rome
,
were
meere
strangers
,
dialogue
Philosophus
he
esteemeth
phisick
to
consist
only
in
opinions
&
vncertaine
coniectures
.
Nicocles
called
Phisitians
happy
men
,
because
the
Sunne
made
manifest
what
good
successe
soeuer
happened
in
their
cures
,
and
the
earth
buried
what
fault
soeuer
they
committed
.
And
some
say
they
are
very
angry
men
when
they
see
their
neighbours
in
health
,
&
not
to
need
them
.
The
said
Plato
and
Cato
were
likewise
wont
to
say
,
that
men
in
doing
nothing
learned
to
do
ill
.
And
Eccl.
counselleth
vs
to
exercise
,
because
Idlenes
breedeth
much
euill
,
&
slothfulnes
pouerty
,
which
tenteth
vs
to
do
ill
as
Isocrates
wrote
.
And
Xenophon
exhorted
Hierom
to
spend
his
time
in
honest
exercises
,
to
make
both
his
body
and
mind
better
disposed
.
And
the
Athenians
ordined
a
great
punishment
for
idlenes
.
For
this
cause
Scipio
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
was
neuer
lesse
in
rest
,
then
when
he
rested
himself
,
understanding
therby
that
when
he
was
not
busied
in
publick
affaires
,
his
owne
perticular
&
his
study
sufficiently
held
him
occupied
&
that
in
solitarines
he
consulted
with
himself
.
The
wise
men
of
the
Indies
called
Gymnosophistes
so
greatly
detested
idlenes
,
that
they
caused
euery
man
to
render
a
perticular
account
of
what
he
had
learned
or
did
euery
day
.
We
read
in
S.
Ambrose
in
the
82.
Epistle
of
his
10.
booke
,
&
in
S.
Ierom
in
sundry
treaties
,
and
other
ecclesiasticall
aucthors
that
monasteries
were
first
ordained
for
academies
&
scholes
of
trauaile
and
exercise
as
well
of
the
body
,
as
of
the
mind
,
of
learning
,
vertue
,
abstinence
,
fasting
,
patience
,
&
all
good
example
.
And
the
word
of
the
Emperour
Seuerus
was
,
Trauaillons
.
And
the
Emperours
Adrian
,
Antonius
,
Cyrus
,
Sertorius
and
sundry
other
captains
,
haue
still
kept
their
men
of
armes
,
and
souldiers
,
yea
their
very
horses
in
continuall
exercise
,
trauaile
,
&
sobrietie
.
And
we
reade
in
the
Commentaries
of
Caesar
,
that
his
souldiers
had
no
other
prouision
,
then
corne
,
and
a
little
vineger
to
mingle
with
their
water
,
and
that
some
would
neuer
suffer
any
to
bring
them
wine
,
imagining
that
that
made
men
more
nyce
&
effeminate
,
and
lesse
able
to
endure
paine
and
trauaile
:
and
sheweth
as
also
did
Titus
Liuius
,
how
they
sought
to
cut
off
all
occasions
,
and
meanes
of
delicatenesse
:
and
howe
the
souldiers
were
all
the
day
long
kept
to
trauaile
in
workes
,
and
constrained
to
cary
about
them
sufficient
corne
for
one
whole
month
,
and
seauen
piles
to
serue
for
a
rampire
.
Rhyne
,
Marius
,
yea
they
were
often
times
imployed
in
amending
the
high
wayes
called
militarie
,
and
there
they
made
diches
to
make
them
the
dryer
,
and
the
waters
to
soake
away
.
The
sayde
Marius
sayde
likewise
in
Salust
,
that
his
father
and
sundrye
other
personages
had
taught
him
,
that
daintinesse
,
Africa
,
he
tooke
away
whatsoeuer
might
seeme
to
nourish
slothfulnesse
,
and
caused
proclimation
to
be
made
throughout
the
campe
,
that
none
should
be
so
hardie
as
to
presume
to
sell
eyther
bread
,
or
any
other
meate
dressed
,
that
the
cariers
of
water
should
not
follow
the
campe
;
that
the
simple
souldiers
shuld
neuer
haue
page
,
nor
beast
of
carriage
:
that
ech
one
shuld
keepe
his
rank
,
cast
his
trench
,
and
carry
his
victuall
together
with
his
furniture
.
And
Xenophon
in
the
second
of
the
Pedia
of
Cyrus
writeth
,
that
the
souldiers
and
men
at
armes
,
did
neuer
dyne
and
sup
,
vntill
they
trauailed
and
sweate
.
The
which
ought
to
make
our
men
ashamed
,
that
haue
so
many
boyes
,
&
drabs
to
cary
their
furniture
;
such
ought
rather
to
be
held
in
the
ranke
of
theeues
,
robbers
,
cowardes
,
and
boyes
,
then
of
valiant
men
for
combat
.
The
sayd
Caesar
writeth
also
of
a
fashion
which
the
Gaulois
had
,
Titus
Liuius
and
Tacitus
doe
likewise
affirme
,
that
when
by
publick
ordinance
proclamation
of
warre
was
made
,
all
young
men
aboue
the
age
of
15.
yeares
were
summoned
to
appeare
armed
,
and
furnished
as
they
ought
,
and
he
which
ariued
last
,
was
put
to
death
.
The
which
Plinie
also
doeth
recite
of
storkes
,
how
they
detest
slothfulnes
.
And
in
certaine
Islandes
namely
the
Baleares
nowe
called
Maiorque
and
Minorque
,
the
children
can
not
breake
their
fast
nor
eate
,
Crete
,
caused
them
continually
to
exercise
,
to
make
themselues
the
more
nimble
.
Yea
Amasis
K.
of
Aegypt
,
forbad
to
all
his
subiectes
vppon
a
great
penaltie
,
that
none
should
eate
before
he
had
long
iourneyed
or
trauayled
in
his
occupation
,
A
slothfull
hande
maketh
poore
:
and
he
that
sleepeth
in
haruest
is
the
sonne
of
confusion
.
And
in
Ecclesiastes
The
sleepe
of
him
which
trauaileth
is
sweete
.
And
the
sayde
Kinge
Amasis
condemned
to
death
all
idle
persons
except
they
had
wherewithall
to
liue
:
and
in
all
sortes
greatly
blamed
idlenesse
,
and
would
that
once
a
yeare
each
one
should
render
account
,
by
what
science
or
occupation
he
gayned
his
lyuing
.
Germany
,
and
Cantons
of
Zuizerlande
.
Of
others
they
write
that
sometimes
men
so
imployed
themselues
at
Rome
that
there
was
not
to
be
founde
so
much
as
one
ydle
man
.
And
a
Philosopher
sayde
that
as
a
woman
can
not
engender
any
thing
to
purpose
without
a
man
,
no
more
doth
hope
without
trauayle
:
and
there
is
nothing
which
continuall
labour
will
not
attayne
vnto
,
and
thorough
care
and
watchfulnesse
,
a
man
ouercommeth
thinges
more
then
harde
,
as
Seneca
sayde
.
And
Hesiodus
counceled
the
laborer
,
to
make
his
prayes
to
the
Gods
before
he
went
to
his
worke
or
saying
,
marry
he
must
lay
his
hande
on
the
plough
tayle
.
And
Plato
hath
most
holily
written
,
that
as
through
great
,
and
continuall
labours
,
concupiscences
,
and
ryotousnesse
were
quenched
,
so
were
they
set
a
fire
agayne
by
idlenesse
.
idlenes
the
pillow
of
Satan
.
And
it
is
written
in
Ecclesiasticus
,
what
euer
thou
doe
,
take
exercise
,
and
cruell
sickenesse
shall
not
meete
with
thee
,
and
that
idlenes
breedeth
much
euill
.
For
she
is
the
spring
of
iniustice
,
of
pouertie
,
and
euill
disposition
.
And
Seneca
wrote
that
trauaile
nourished
gentle
spirits
.
And
the
holy
scripture
teacheth
vs
that
as
the
birde
is
borne
to
flie
,
so
is
man
to
trauaile
,
and
to
imploy
himselfe
to
many
fayre
and
good
offyces
:
for
vice
which
watcheth
hard
,
commeth
and
runneth
ouer
,
as
soone
as
euer
it
perceiueth
that
one
is
giuen
ouer
to
idlenes
,
&
maketh
them
giue
way
,
because
that
nature
being
alwaies
in
a
perpetual
motion
,
desireth
to
be
driuen
to
the
better
part
,
Socrates
,
Lacedemonian
.
A
Lacedemonian
answered
one
,
that
wondered
howe
he
could
liue
so
sparingly
,
considering
he
was
of
such
wealth
;
that
it
was
an
honest
matter
when
one
hauing
great
store
of
riches
,
could
notwithstanding
liue
according
vnto
reason
and
not
appetite
.
And
Archidamus
tolde
one
that
had
promised
to
giue
him
excellent
wine
,
Plutarke
,
Varro
and
Plinie
wrote
,
to
liue
is
to
watch
,
then
they
which
sleepe
doe
not
properly
liue
,
as
they
write
of
Epaminondas
,
who
after
that
he
had
killed
one
of
his
souldiers
,
Lacedemonians
,
and
Titus
Liuius
of
Hannibal
and
the
Carthaginians
,
that
they
which
were
not
able
to
be
ouercome
and
vanquished
by
their
enemies
and
infinite
harmes
which
they
endured
were
notwithstanding
cleane
destroyed
through
delights
and
pleasures
.
And
the
Poets
wrote
of
Perseus
,
that
through
the
ayde
of
Minerua
he
cut
off
Gorgons
head
,
which
turned
men
into
stones
,
vnderstanding
therby
that
Princes
through
wisedome
,
haue
surmounted
pleasures
,
which
make
men
as
blockish
as
images
.
And
we
see
by
experience
that
the
poore
hath
this
aduantage
ouer
the
rich
,
that
they
are
exempt
from
pleasure
.
The
which
Curius
&
Corancanus
wel
knowing
,
when
it
was
told
them
that
some
referred
all
to
plesure
said
,
Rome
,
to
be
gathered
&
heaped
togeather
&
created
a
Senate
of
weomen
,
led
their
armies
to
the
sea
shore
to
gather
cockles
,
as
though
there
were
want
of
enimies
,
to
stand
catching
of
flies
,
but
it
was
to
auoide
idlenes
,
&
rather
to
occupie
their
souldiers
in
such
trifles
,
&
toyes
,
then
quarels
,
to
sel
smoke
rather
than
to
do
worse
,
which
likewise
as
Plinie
wrote
,
moued
them
which
builded
those
so
wonderfull
Pyramides
where
about
one
of
them
300.
and
threescore
thousand
men
wrought
the
space
of
20.
yeares
;
&
yet
he
writeth
that
their
remembrance
was
clean
lost
,
which
spent
so
much
treasure
and
time
in
such
vanities
.
And
it
had
bin
much
more
commendable
,
to
haue
bestowed
that
time
&
expence
,
Carthaginians
,
led
the
Siracusians
often
times
into
the
field
to
labour
and
plant
as
well
as
to
warre
,
to
the
end
to
enrich
their
lande
,
and
that
they
should
not
waxe
worse
in
doing
nothing
.
The
auncient
prouerbe
carieth
,
that
the
Gods
sell
riches
vnto
men
for
their
trauayle
.
So
following
Galens
counsell
,
who
so
would
be
in
health
ought
to
liue
soberly
,
and
to
take
paynes
,
except
he
will
cosen
him selfe
,
as
we
see
that
all
thinges
alter
,
except
they
be
put
in
vse
.
A
great
Lorde
tolde
Kinge
Alphonsus
that
hee
toyled
too
much
,
to
whome
hee
aunswered
:
thinkest
thou
that
God
and
nature
haue
giuen
handes
vnto
Kinges
in
vayne
?
And
if
they
desire
to
liue
in
health
,
why
should
they
seeke
the
contrarie
thorough
idlenesse
and
delightes
?
As
Salomon
teacheth
in
his
Prouerbes
,
Ease
slayeth
the
foolishe
,
and
the
prosperitie
of
fooles
destroyeth
them
.
Our
forefathers
counselled
vs
to
exercise
our
bodie
and
minde
equally
togeather
,
as
a
couple
of
horses
,
sette
in
a
coach
togeather
.
And
Zenon
was
woont
to
saye
,
that
the
life
of
schoolers
,
that
is
to
saye
,
of
such
as
are
giuen
to
idle
studie
,
dyffereth
not
from
the
voluptuous
and
Epicurians
.
For
knowledge
and
studie
ought
as
well
to
profitte
other
as
ones
owne
selfe
.
Lacedemonian
,
who
returned
from
Corinth
without
deliuering
what
he
had
in
charge
,
because
he
found
the
gouernors
playing
at
dice
.
And
it
were
very
requisite
that
the
good
ordinaunces
,
which
are
made
therefore
were
well
obserued
.
Sardes
,
France
,
as
well
in
deed
,
as
they
are
by
the
edictes
,
Martia
,
&
sundry
other
.
Euery
man
may
see
how
many
young
gentlemen
haue
beene
cleane
vndon
by
playing
at
cardes
and
dice
,
by
gluttonie
,
drunkennesse
,
whordome
,
expences
,
Apelles
,
if
we
scape
a
day
without
drawing
a
line
,
or
with
Cato
the
Censor
,
if
through
negligence
we
haue
neyther
done
nor
learned
any
thing
that
is
good
,
and
at
night
call
all
our
actions
to
account
,
and
see
what
losse
we
haue
made
of
the
time
,
which
is
so
precious
,
and
not
able
to
be
againe
recouered
.
And
in
a
good
beginning
we
ought
to
perseuer
without
loosing
courage
.
And
forasmuch
as
meere
leasure
is
the
cause
of
disorders
,
and
little
honest
thoughtes
we
ought
not
to
spend
one
bare
houre
in
vaine
.
Many
haue
counselled
youth
to
exercise
themselues
in
Musicke
,
Architas
.
Men
giuing
ouer
,
publick
charge
to
liue
priuately
to
stay
the
running
wit
of
children
.
I
could
here
extoll
Curius
,
Diocletian
,
Lucullus
,
and
sundry
other
,
who
retyred
themselues
into
a
little
small
farme
to
the
ploughe
.
And
Cicinnatus
,
who
after
he
had
giuen
ouer
his
Dictatorshippe
,
returned
to
his
plough
,
as
did
Attilius
Calatinus
,
Attilius
Regulus
,
and
sundrye
other
,
who
contented
themselues
with
the
labour
of
the
field
,
despising
all
honours
.
The
which
in
my
opinion
mooued
Plynie
to
write
that
the
grounde
tooke
pleasure
in
being
ploughed
by
Emperours
.
Wantonnesse
,
and
daintinesse
breedeth
vexation
of
minde
,
strange
fashions
,
and
choler
:
whereas
facilitie
of
manners
,
maketh
one
content
with
what
he
hath
in
hande
,
Egiptians
.
and
to
seeke
nothing
too
exquisite
or
superfluous
.
I
am
of
opinion
that
the
manner
which
the
Aegyptians
helde
,
and
long
time
obserued
,
in
carrying
vp
and
downe
the
hall
at
feastes
,
a
dryed
anatomie
of
a
dead
mans
bodie
,
and
shewing
it
vnto
the
companie
,
thereby
admonishing
men
to
remember
that
in
short
time
they
should
be
a
like
,
was
to
make
men
more
sober
and
temperate
.
And
sundry
before
time
haue
written
that
the
diseases
of
the
body
be
not
to
be
feared
so
as
the
soule
be
sounde
,
the
health
whereof
consisteth
in
the
good
temperature
of
powers
couragious
or
wrathfull
,
coueting
and
reasonable
,
CHAP.
XLVII
.
What
we
ought
to
iudge
of
certaine
examples
of
lying
.
WE
haue
before
recited
the
maxime
which
Vlysses
in
Sophocles
would
teach
the
sonne
of
Achilles
,
as
a
matter
very
necessarie
,
neuer
to
bee
ashamed
to
lye
when
a
man
may
reape
profit
thereby
:
as
also
we
put
in
vre
what
Plato
permitted
to
Magistrates
and
Phisitians
to
lye
,
so
some
other
benefit
mought
be
reaped
:
for
the
scriptures
,
and
Doctors
of
the
Church
,
forbid
all
kinde
of
lying
as
well
to
great
as
to
small
.
And
none
ought
to
saue
his
corporall
life
,
to
loose
his
spirituall
.
All
maner
of
lying
forbidden
of
god
.
Lying
ioyfull
or
offici
officious
.
And
such
helpe
as
we
ought
to
minister
vnto
our
neighbour
,
ought
to
be
without
offence
to
God
,
&
by
iust
,
vpright
and
honest
means
.
A
man
must
not
in
like
sort
doe
euill
in
hope
of
good
.
And
as
touching
that
kinde
of
lying
which
is
called
ioyfull
or
offycious
,
it
discouereth
it selfe
easely
,
&
doth
no
great
harme
.
Now
to
satisfie
what
may
be
obiected
of
the
ly
which
the
midwiues
of
the
Hebrewes
made
,
and
of
Rahab
which
hid
the
spies
of
the
children
of
Israell
,
Esau
,
and
of
other
places
which
seeme
to
derogate
from
the
truth
,
S.
Augustine
sayth
,
that
as
touching
the
midwiues
we
ought
not
so
much
to
respect
the
lie
,
as
the
fayth
which
they
had
in
God
,
and
the
affection
and
mercie
which
they
shewed
vnto
the
children
of
Israell
.
In
the
rest
wee
are
to
consider
the
will
of
God
,
and
that
they
haue
beene
moued
thorough
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
foretell
like
Prophets
,
what
God
had
ordayned
for
his
glory
.
And
when
he
willeth
a
thing
,
then
is
sinne
cleane
excluded
:
and
what
may
seeme
vnto
men
most
vniust
,
is
in
respect
of
our
soueraine
Lorde
most
iust
.
Constance
the
father
of
Constantine
the
great
,
made
proclamaton
that
all
Christians
should
giue
ouer
their
offyces
,
and
lyuing
,
which
the
good
did
and
went
from
the
court
,
but
such
as
were
but
in
name
,
gaue
ouer
their
religion
.
The
sayde
Emperour
shortly
after
,
caused
all
those
to
be
called
home
agayne
which
were
departed
,
and
droue
away
the
rest
,
saying
that
if
they
were
not
faythfull
to
God
,
they
would
not
be
to
his
seruice
.
Iehu
,
who
after
he
had
summoned
all
the
Priests
of
Baal
,
as
though
he
would
reestablish
their
idolatrie
,
put
them
all
to
the
edge
of
the
sworde
,
and
made
a
iakes
of
their
temple
.
Yet
ceased
he
not
to
worship
the
golden
calfes
.
We
ought
then
to
admire
the
sayinges
and
deedes
of
great
personages
and
not
to
imitate
them
in
what
is
not
conformable
to
the
rule
which
God
hath
prescribed
,
or
wherein
they
shall
fayle
like
men
,
and
to
followe
the
counsell
giuen
vnto
vs
by
S.
Paul
to
trie
all
things
and
holde
that
which
is
good
.
CHAP.
XLVIII
.
Of
the
meanes
how
to
render
a
nation
true
and
happie
,
and
of
the
bringing
vp
of
youth
.
ALbeit
that
sundry
of
those
meanes
,
may
bee
perceiued
by
that
which
we
haue
before
touched
,
yet
by
reason
of
their
importance
&
to
be
meete
with
sundry
inconueniences
which
happen
,
I
thought
good
to
set
forth
more
at
large
,
howe
the
very
fountayne
of
all
trueth
,
Areopagiticke
;
it
is
not
great
reuenewes
nor
riches
,
nor
lawes
&
ordinances
which
make
a
citie
quiet
and
happie
,
but
the
good
nourture
of
youth
;
which
being
ill
brought
vp
maketh
no
account
of
lawes
;
Plato
,
when
youth
in
the
beginning
hath
bin
wel
taught
,
then
is
the
nauigation
&
voyage
of
this
world
happie
;
and
all
the
life
after
is
accompanied
with
contentment
,
felicitie
,
&
good
hope
,
and
such
as
haue
bin
well
nourished
&
brought
vp
,
become
for
the
most
part
very
moderate
&
temperate
&
the
old
prouerbe
auerreth
that
nourture
passeth
nature
.
The
which
Licurgus
shewed
by
the
nourishing
of
2.
dogges
,
the
one
to
the
field
,
the
other
to
the
kitchin
:
&
if
one
sowe
good
corne
in
haruest
he
shall
reape
the
like
.
Themistocles
was
wont
to
say
,
that
colts
&
fierce
beasts
became
tame
through
discipline
.
And
it
is
manifest
that
the
Almanes
and
sundry
other
nations
which
were
meruelous
barbarous
,
as
we
reade
in
Caesar
and
Tacitus
,
became
more
meeke
and
industrious
by
better
education
.
And
some
haue
written
that
at
Rome
in
auncient
time
,
it
was
ordayned
that
children
for
the
first
fault
should
be
tolde
of
it
,
Rome
.
for
the
seconde
punished
,
for
the
third
hanged
,
and
the
father
banished
.
And
Plato
was
alwayes
of
opinion
,
that
enourmious
vices
proceeded
more
from
a
generous
nature
corrupted
,
then
from
vilitie
,
or
low
estate
.
And
the
first
thing
which
ought
to
be
beaten
into
youth
,
is
to
loue
honour
,
to
feare
God
and
to
obey
his
will
,
to
make
no
account
of
the
brickle
goods
of
fortune
,
but
of
the
eternall
and
spirituall
and
of
vertue
;
to
set
before
their
eyes
the
examples
and
praises
of
vertuous
personages
,
and
the
blames
and
miseries
of
the
lewde
and
wicked
,
to
the
ende
they
may
become
wise
by
others
harmes
,
and
detest
all
vice
and
euill
companie
,
receiuing
correction
at
the
handes
of
euery
one
,
without
presuminge
ought
of
themselues
,
shunning
wantonnesse
and
delightes
,
neither
speaking
nor
beleeuing
too
lightly
,
not
beeing
to
obstinate
,
harde
,
stubborne
,
cholericke
,
impatient
,
nor
vnconuersable
.
Saint
Ierome
writing
to
Nepotian
,
thought
that
all
poore
scholers
,
Daniel
,
the
care
which
was
had
to
the
bringing
vp
of
youth
.
And
Strabo
in
his
Geographie
,
shewed
sundry
examples
of
the
Indians
and
Persians
,
for
the
eschewing
of
that
vice
of
ignorance
,
whereof
wee
haue
before
entreated
,
Deut.
25.
L.
2.
c.
6
L.
2.
de
stud
.
litera
.
The
principal
care
which
parents
ought
to
haue
ouer
their
children
as
Moyses
complained
,
and
Iosephus
.
And
the
ordinance
of
the
Emperours
is
set
downe
in
the
eleuenth
of
the
Code
.
It
falleth
out
oftentimes
,
that
the
wicked
abhorre
the
remembrance
of
their
fathers
and
mothers
,
when
thorough
their
damnable
libertie
,
wanton
pleasures
,
lasciuiousnesse
,
fond
collinges
,
and
euil
examples
they
haue
beene
lead
awaye
;
whereas
contrariwise
the
well
nourished
,
giue
thanks
vnto
them
which
haue
beene
the
occasion
of
their
so
great
good
.
And
Salomon
affirmeth
,
that
A
wise
sonne
maketh
a
glad
father
,
but
a
foolish
sonne
is
a
heauinesse
vnto
his
mother
.
The
wife
Crates
was
wont
to
saye
,
that
if
it
were
possible
for
him
he
would
climme
vp
to
the
toppe
of
the
citie
,
and
crye
alowde
:
O
men
,
whither
doe
you
carrie
your selues
thus
headlonge
,
that
take
what
care
you
can
to
heape
vp
wealth
,
and
yet
make
small
account
of
those
to
whome
you
are
to
leaue
it
,
as
caring
more
for
the
doublet
or
showe
,
then
the
bodie
or
foote
.
The
same
Salomon
in
his
prouerbes
saieth
,
that
wisedome
cryeth
thoroughout
.
To
this
purpose
,
the
contentes
of
an
Epistle
written
by
Xenophon
to
Crito
,
seemeth
worthie
of
marking
.
Knowe
ye
that
Socrates
hath
often
told
vs
,
that
such
as
leaue
great
riches
to
their
children
,
without
seeing
them
brought
vp
well
and
honestly
,
are
like
vnto
such
as
giue
much
prouender
vnto
young
horses
,
but
neuer
breake
them
at
all
:
for
so
they
waxe
fat
,
but
vnprofitable
.
The
praise
of
an
horse
consisteth
not
in
the
fashion
of
his
bodie
,
but
in
his
seruice
and
dexteritie
.
They
also
are
in
as
great
an
errour
,
which
buy
heritages
for
their
children
which
set
little
by
them
;
because
they
will
esteeme
of
the
wealth
,
but
despise
them
,
wheras
there
is
a
great
deale
more
reason
that
the
gardien
should
be
better
liked
then
the
possession
.
He
then
which
maketh
his
sonne
worthie
to
be
had
in
estimation
,
hath
don
much
for
him
although
he
leaue
him
but
litle
wealth
.
For
it
is
the
vnderstanding
which
maketh
euery
thing
seeme
great
or
small
,
because
that
whatsoeuer
the
wel
brought
vp
possesseth
,
Demetrius
.
And
the
Laconien
scholemaster
,
aunswered
verie
well
,
that
he
would
make
the
noble
gentleman
which
was
his
pupil
,
to
sport
himself
in
things
honest
,
iust
&
true
:
and
to
be
offended
at
vnhonest
,
vniust
,
&
lyes
.
For
maners
being
through
discipline
well
composed
within
,
are
the
verie
fountaine
,
whence
al
contentment
proceedeth
.
And
children
are
by
custome
trayned
into
the
waye
of
vertue
.
And
the
Pithagoriens
lesson
seemeth
vnto
mee
to
bee
very
wise
,
Choose
the
best
way
,
custome
shal
make
it
agreeable
,
&
pleasant
vnto
thee
.
The
Komanes
had
a
good
custome
,
to
place
their
children
with
those
whom
they
would
haue
them
to
imitate
,
And
in
France
,
there
is
great
account
made
of
one
which
hath
bin
brought
vp
as
a
page
to
some
valiant
and
wise
gentleman
.
Xenophon
,
desireth
euery
man
to
giue
a
good
example
to
children
,
because
if
they
see
no
vncomlines
,
they
shal
be
enforced
to
follow
goodnes
,
and
vertue
,
&
be
fit
for
al
things
.
A
King
of
Sparta
answered
him
wisely
,
which
asked
what
children
ought
to
learne
;
That
said
he
,
which
they
ought
to
doe
when
they
are
men
:
he
told
another
,
that
they
were
to
learne
to
knowe
how
to
obey
&
to
commaund
.
It
is
an
olde
saying
,
that
hee
which
hath
begunne
well
,
Antipater
,
that
they
woulde
rather
dye
then
giue
him
their
children
whiche
hee
demaunded
for
hostages
,
so
great
account
made
they
of
their
education
.
This
felicitie
and
happinesse
,
as
Aristotle
sheweth
in
the
ende
of
his
Ethickes
,
dependeth
principallye
of
the
grace
of
God
,
of
a
good
reformation
,
of
the
liberalitie
,
magn●●cence
,
bountie
,
and
courtesie
of
Princes
,
which
heereby
prouoke
,
and
pricke
forwarde
the
aduauncement
of
Artes
,
and
of
good
wittes
;
as
contrariwise
they
languish
,
and
cleane
decaye
,
thorough
the
ignorance
,
enuie
,
couetousnesse
,
tyrannie
,
and
stubbernesse
of
such
as
gouerne
,
and
thorough
great
disorder
,
and
corruption
.
I
haue
before
touched
the
inconueniences
and
mischiefes
which
happen
in
France
,
Bayart
,
aunswered
him
that
asked
him
the
difference
betweene
a
learned
man
and
an
ignorant
:
as
much
as
betweene
a
Phisition
and
a
patient
,
a
liue
man
,
And
the
oracle
giuen
vnto
the
Greeks
,
of
the
doubling
of
the
house
,
was
interpreted
by
the
wise
men
,
that
it
was
ment
thereby
,
that
they
should
leaue
armes
,
and
conuerse
with
the
Muses
and
learning
,
which
would
mollifie
their
passions
and
driue
away
ignorance
,
and
procure
courage
and
good
councell
:
Metaphisicks
,
because
,
(
he
said
)
he
had
rather
a
desire
to
passe
all
others
in
learning
and
knowledge
,
then
in
armes
and
force
.
And
wee
before
haue
noted
,
that
he
attributed
all
his
victories
,
to
what
hee
had
learned
of
Philosophie
.
The
Emperour
Antonin
the
Philosopher
,
went
himselfe
to
seeke
out
learned
men
in
their
owne
houses
,
saying
,
that
it
verie
well
became
a
man
,
yea
,
though
he
were
olde
,
to
learne
what
hee
was
ignorant
of
.
The
which
Cato
and
other
of
our
lawyers
haue
affirmed
.
And
Paulus
Iouius
writeth
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
Adrian
,
who
since
was
Pope
,
did
with
verie
greate
cause
often
times
foretell
him
,
that
hee
woulde
greatly
repent
that
in
his
youth
hee
had
not
learned
the
Latine
tongue
.
For
it
is
verie
requisite
that
youth
be
brought
vp
in
that
parte
of
learning
which
is
called
humanitie
;
because
that
without
the
discipline
thereof
,
the
worlde
shoulde
liue
but
brutishly
.
And
that
it
bee
accustomed
to
make
account
of
lawes
and
superiours
,
and
to
keepe
a
straight
discipline
in
the
manner
of
life
,
which
it
chooseth
,
Origen
,
that
the
sinnes
which
the
euill
nurtured
,
and
vnchastised
children
commit
,
shal
bee
layde
to
the
fathers
charge
,
Ely
.
And
if
it
be
written
of
Xenocrates
,
Sertorius
,
causeth
them
to
tame
and
sweeten
their
nature
which
before
was
wylde
and
sauage
,
holdinge
the
meane
by
the
compasse
of
reason
,
and
reiectinge
the
extreame
.
Diodorus
,
that
children
shoulde
bee
brought
vp
in
learninge
,
at
the
publicke
expense
.
Lydes
,
Lydes
.
because
they
depriued
such
children
as
were
not
vertuous
from
their
enheritaunce
;
which
caused
them
to
correcte
their
naughtie
inclinations
,
and
to
shunne
vice
:
as
also
they
had
certaine
officers
in
sundrye
prouinces
,
which
tooke
care
of
youth
,
and
punished
the
parentes
which
did
not
well
bringe
vp
their
children
.
And
for
as
much
as
it
is
a
great
happinesse
vnto
a
countrey
,
when
the
Prince
hath
beene
well
instructed
:
Plato
in
his
Alcibiades
,
Persia
.
and
Xenophon
doe
write
,
that
out
of
the
whole
realme
of
Persia
,
were
foure
moste
sufficient
men
chosen
to
bringe
vp
the
Kinges
children
:
the
one
in
learninge
:
the
seconde
,
to
teache
them
all
their
life
to
bee
true
:
the
thirde
,
to
instruct
them
to
commaunde
their
passions
,
and
not
to
addicte
themselues
to
pleasures
;
the
fourth
,
to
make
them
hardie
,
and
couragious
.
Wee
ought
to
make
our
profite
of
the
lamentation
,
which
the
Prophet
Baruche
made
,
in
that
the
young
sought
after
wisedome
vppon
the
earth
,
and
became
expounders
of
fables
,
and
knewe
not
the
waye
of
wisedome
,
which
was
the
cause
of
their
destruction
.
Dauid
also
founde
no
meanes
for
a
young
man
to
redresse
his
waye
,
but
in
takinge
heede
thereto
,
according
to
Gods
worde
.
The
Apostle
admonished
Timothie
,
to
flye
from
the
lustes
of
youth
:
Ecclesiasti
,
cus
willeth
them
to
giue
no
eare
vnto
the
enchauntrise
for
feare-of
beeing
surprised
.
And
as
wee
haue
before
mentioned
,
offices
and
riches
which
are
lefte
vnto
children
,
are
sometime
the
verie
cause
of
their
destruction
,
except
the
knowledge
and
feare
of
God
bee
imprinted
within
them
.
For
this
cause
Ecclesiastes
writeth
:
Remember
thy
Creator
in
the
dayes
of
thy
youth
,
whiles
the
euill
dayes
come
not
.
And
Ieremiah
in
his
Lamentations
sayeth
:
It
is
good
for
a
man
that
he
beare
the
yoke
in
his
youth
,
because
young
men
become
vnruely
,
except
they
be
helde
short
.
God
also
sayd
of
Abraham
:
I
know
that
hee
wil
command
his
sonnes
,
and
his
housholde
after
him
,
that
they
keepe
the
way
of
the
Lord
to
do
rightuousnes
,
and
iudgement
.
And
in
Deuteromie
:
I
will
cause
them
heare
my
wordes
,
that
they
may
learne
to
feare
mee
all
the
dayes
that
they
shal
liue
vpon
the
earth
,
and
that
they
may
teache
their
children
.
And
euery
Christian
is
commaunded
to
followe
al
things
that
are
honest
towards
al
men
,
and
to
auoide
all
apparances
of
euil
,
referring
all
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
betimes
to
accustome
himselfe
thereunto
,
to
the
end
that
more
easily
he
may
broke
the
stormes
of
this
life
,
and
without
any
trouble
wade
out
of
all
businesse
.
And
to
this
ende
is
euery
man
to
beseeche
at
Gods
handes
,
that
hee
will
lighten
him
through
his
word
,
CHAP.
XLIX
.
Of
certaine
points
which
might
be
added
to
this
discourse
.
THis
matter
which
we
haue
vndertaken
to
discourse
of
,
Lycurgus
,
Solon
,
and
the
twelue
lawes
ordained
,
that
maydens
should
be
marryed
without
dower
,
for
the
causes
before
specified
.
And
some
haue
written
of
the
Aegiptians
,
4
:
Strabo
commended
the
lawes
of
the
Massiliens
,
which
forbad
him
which
was
richest
,
to
giue
with
his
daughter
aboue
one
hundred
crownes
,
and
ten
for
her
apparel
and
iewels
.
And
it
were
verie
requisite
that
the
good
lawes
in
France
made
to
this
ende
mought
be
better
obserued
.
And
likewise
as
a
matter
depending
hereunto
,
there
were
ministred
verie
great
occasion
of
reprehending
and
detesting
such
as
they
terme
tyers
of
pointes
,
which
oppose
themselues
against
that
holie
contract
,
and
ordinance
of
God
,
and
his
commaundement
,
and
are
the
cause
of
diuorces
,
enmities
,
whoredomes
,
Sathan
.
It
were
not
also
much
out
of
the
way
,
to
shewe
what
a
pernitious
lye
they
incurre
,
which
from
the
byrth
of
their
daughter
bring
her
vp
so
delicate
,
that
shee
is
lesse
fit
to
performe
the
part
of
a
good
houswife
,
and
is
alwayes
more
sickely
,
seruing
rather
as
a
picture
or
dead
image
,
then
fit
to
holde
that
place
which
shee
ought
.
And
to
declare
withall
the
great
iniurie
which
weomen
offer
vnto
their
children
,
in
denying
that
milke
vnto
them
with
which
they
were
nourished
within
their
wombe
,
with
great
paine
and
greefe
,
drying
vp
that
holy
fountaine
of
their
breastes
,
giuen
of
God
,
to
that
ende
,
bannishing
their
children
into
the
handes
of
a
strange
nource
,
often
times
a
whore
,
drunke
,
pockie
,
and
euill
conditioned
,
of
which
the
saide
children
sauour
,
all
their
life
long
,
as
wee
see
by
experience
too
much
.
Lampidius
writeth
that
Titus
was
subiect
to
sundrie
diseases
,
by
reason
of
his
Nurce
.
And
Dion
,
that
Caligula
was
the
more
cruell
,
by
the
nature
of
his
Nurce
,
and
that
shee
rubbed
the
end
of
her
teat
with
bloud
.
And
that
Tiberius
&
sundrie
other
were
giuen
to
wine
,
Aulus
Gellius
.
And
for
as
much
as
an
Embassadour
sent
from
a
Prince
,
Iudges
,
who
when
he
saw
Thamar
,
iudged
her
a
whore
,
for
she
had
couered
her
face
.
And
God
in
Zephaniah
threateneth
,
that
he
will
visit
the
Princes
,
and
the
Kings
children
,
and
all
such
as
are
clothed
with
strange
apparel
.
And
it
was
forbidden
to
men
to
weare
weomens
garments
,
&
to
weomen
to
wear
mens
.
And
an
account
must
be
rendred
of
euery
idle
word
.
And
as
S.
Paul
alleaged
of
Menander
:
euil
wordes
corrupt
good
manners
.
The
which
moued
sundry
wel
gouerned
common
wealths
to
forbid
masques
vpon
great
paines
,
&
in
England
,
of
death
.
It
had
bin
no
ways
impertinent
to
haue
shewed
how
much
Princes
haue
abused
themselues
,
rather
in
taking
care
,
&
giuing
themselues
to
conquer
cities
&
countries
,
D.
de
operibus
publ.
l.
decuriones
de
administr
.
re
.
ad
ciu.
pert
.
I
mought
also
speake
,
howe
Idolatrie
&
the
gods
of
the
Pagan
,
first
began
,
and
how
they
were
left
,
according
vnto
the
prophesie
of
Ieremie
,
that
The
gods
which
haue
not
made
the
heauens
and
the
earth
shall
perish
.
I
coulde
also
blame
the
condition
of
hucksters
,
&
sellers
by
retayl
,
in
that
as
Cicero
writeth
,
they
gain
nothing
except
they
lye
,
which
was
before
confirmed
by
Ecclesiasticus
.
France
,
woulde
haue
required
a
discourse
vpon
the
law
,
which
was
made
to
forbid
Tauernes
,
the
honorable
age
is
not
that
which
is
of
long
time
,
neither
that
which
is
measured
by
the
number
of
yeres
,
but
wisedome
is
the
gray
haire
,
&
an
vndefiled
life
is
the
old
age
.
And
many
haue
esteemed
them
most
happy
which
haue
changed
this
miserable
life
,
with
an
immortal
,
Domitian
,
to
cause
all
the
bookes
to
be
burned
,
which
he
was
able
to
finde
out
.
I
could
also
set
forth
the
fault
which
they
commit
,
Dreames
haue
deceiued
many
,
and
they
haue
fayled
which
haue
put
their
trust
therein
.
And
Lucian
in
the
citie
of
sleepe
which
he
describeth
,
in
which
dreams
do
dwell
,
saith
that
they
are
all
cosenners
and
lyers
.
It
were
also
a
very
large
matter
to
write
of
,
Fraunce
,
desire
for
all
that
,
that
men
woulde
yet
the
fifth
time
cast
themselues
hedlong
into
a
ciuill
warre
,
couering
their
passion
with
a
cloake
of
religion
,
Plinie
,
which
affirmeth
that
there
are
no
lyes
more
dearely
solde
,
nor
more
daungerous
then
those
of
the
Phisicians
,
who
learne
to
the
perill
of
the
patient
and
murther
without
being
punished
:
and
that
there
was
neuer
anye
vocation
founde
,
in
which
there
was
more
daunger
or
cosininge
:
albeit
that
their
ignoraunce
and
error
,
whatsoeuer
he
sayde
,
Pliny
sayd
,
c.
seq.
ad
legem
aquil
.
l.
illicitas
.
sicuti
de
offic.
praep.
l.
si
quis
,
Celsus
locasti
l.
quod
nerua
depositi
.
Sundry
haue
iustly
complained
,
that
the
greatest
parte
of
Phisitians
haue
no
skill
at
all
in
suche
simples
,
and
minerall
matters
as
they
haue
neede
of
,
but
truste
vnto
Apothecaries
as
vnskilfull
as
them selues
,
which
giue
a
qui
for
quo
,
Barbarians
,
in
a
contrary
climate
to
our
owne
.
We
mought
also
take
occasion
here
with
great
profite
to
declare
,
how
farre
they
swarue
from
the
truth
,
Publius
Mimus
sayde
,
smart
will
constraine
euen
the
very
innocentes
to
lye
.
And
Viues
wryteth
vppon
Saint
Augustine
his
booke
,
of
the
Citye
of
God
,
that
if
a
man
bee
able
to
endure
torture
he
will
not
tell
truth
,
if
he
can
not
he
will
surely
lye
.
The
examples
are
in
Marcellin
lib.
4.
and
29.
and
in
Valerius
lib.
3.
c.
3.
&
lib.
8.
c.
4.
The
which
sundry
Doctours
vppon
the
law
haue
followed
,
and
very
many
Iudges
haue
had
experience
of
.
It
had
not
also
beene
very
vnprofitable
,
to
haue
discoursed
which
opinion
of
the
two
were
more
true
,
The
gouernment
of
weomen
.
Bartolus
his
opinion
not
to
be
followed
.
either
theirs
which
alowe
weomens
gouernement
in
respect
of
their
wisedome
,
and
quicknesse
of
spirite
,
and
of
the
lawes
which
confirme
the
same
in
sundry
prouinces
,
(
wherein
I
will
by
no
meanes
alow
the
opinion
of
Bartolus
,
and
other
Doctours
,
which
deny
that
they
are
any
wayes
able
to
make
lawes
,
vnder
the
colour
for
sooth
that
a
lawe
is
defined
to
bee
a
counsell
of
wise
men
,
hauing
manye
examples
in
Plutarque
lib.
6.
of
the
vertue
of
weomen
,
and
else
where
to
the
contrary
)
or
theirs
which
exclude
them
cleane
thereof
,
and
of
all
other
ciuill
affayres
,
for
their
infirmitie
of
counsell
and
weakenesse
of
iudgement
,
leauing
them
wholy
in
the
perpetuall
power
of
their
husbandes
,
parentes
,
and
curators
,
as
Cicero
wrote
of
the
Romanes
.
I
coulde
also
haue
added
a
long
chapter
fit
for
this
tyme
,
to
confute
the
impietie
of
the
Atheistes
,
Zuizers
.
wherein
there
hath
beene
a
freshe
renewinge
of
the
alliance
,
with
the
Zuizers
,
to
set
downe
what
were
the
most
expedient
,
for
as
much
as
they
are
more
nearelye
bounde
,
by
the
latter
then
by
the
precedent
alliances
.
And
by
the
histories
of
the
later
warres
,
men
hath
sufficiently
knowne
,
the
valor
,
succour
,
and
militarie
discipline
which
they
haue
obserued
:
and
contrarywise
,
seene
the
excessiue
expence
,
difficulties
,
and
pensions
that
hath
beene
bestowed
as
well
on
publike
,
as
particular
,
to
bringe
about
the
sayde
alliance
:
that
by
the
treatie
of
perpetuall
peace
they
are
bound
to
succour
the
kinge
in
his
neede
,
and
neuer
ought
to
serue
his
enemies
:
that
now
the
discipline
is
not
such
as
in
time
past
it
hath
beene
,
that
thorough
the
great
pensions
,
presentes
,
gold
,
and
siluer
of
France
,
delicacie
,
and
riches
,
they
are
much
changed
,
and
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
without
makinge
anye
alliance
,
a
man
may
now
haue
as
many
as
he
list
to
serue
his
turne
,
so
as
the
crowne
be
in
the
hand
,
and
the
treasory
well
furnished
.
And
not
without
cause
did
king
Lewis
12.
as
well
as
other
,
find
it
strange
to
support
the
insolencie
of
such
people
,
and
to
become
as
it
were
tributaries
vnto
them
:
albeit
that
then
he
had
much
more
occasion
to
seeke
them
,
then
now
,
and
they
were
far
better
then
they
are
,
hauing
now
more
need
of
the
helpe
amity
,
&
support
of
the
king
of
France
,
then
he
hath
of
them
.
And
the
more
fauour
,
and
giftes
a
man
bestoweth
of
them
,
the
more
do
they
couet
,
and
lesse
thanke
do
they
cun
him
.
And
oftentimes
those
which
receiue
the
greatest
pensions
are
they
which
moste
stubbornly
oppose
them selues
,
to
what
the
kings
embassadors
shall
demaunde
,
and
their
couetousnesse
can
be
no
more
filled
,
Psalme
:
and
Saint
Paule
to
the
Romanes
,
in
the
feare
and
loue
of
God
and
of
his
worde
,
and
to
put
oure
whole
confidence
in
him
:
and
in
that
which
our
Sauiour
reciteth
in
the
6.
of
Sainct
Mathew
.
It
had
not
likewise
beene
vnfruitfull
,
to
haue
shewed
,
how
hurtfull
impatience
,
and
murmuring
are
,
and
how
necessarye
to
be
eschewed
,
followinge
the
instruction
of
Salomon
,
Prouerb
.
Sainct
Paule
1.
Corrinth
.
10.
&
2.
Phil.
the
example
of
Achitophel
is
in
the
2.
of
Samuel
cap.
17.
I
referre
other
greater
reasons
of
the
aboue
sayde
articles
vntill
an
other
season
.
I
coulde
also
haue
discoursed
at
large
of
sundry
other
opinions
which
are
in
controuersie
,
were
it
not
for
feare
of
beeing
too
long
,
and
ouer
tedious
.